parama-pUjya-shrIla-jIva-gosvAmi-pAda-praNItaH

sa~Nkalpa-kalpa-drumaH
shrI-dhAma-navadvIpa-nivAsi-paNDita-shrI-shacInandana-gosvAmi-bhakti-ratnakRRita-vimalA-nAmnI-tIkayA sahitaH |
Version 1.00 (Oct. 24, 2007)
Version 2.00 ()
shrI-rAdhA-dAmodarAbhyAM namaH1
(1)

shrI-kRRiSNa kRRiSNa-caitanya sa-sanAtana-rUpaka |

gopAla raghunAthApta vraja-vallabha pAhi mAm ||1||2
gaurA~Nga-sundaraM vande nityAnanda-vibhUSitam |
yat-kRRipA-lavam AdAya bodhinI varNyate mayA ||
tad evam Arambha-sambhavad-antar-mahasA sahasA vilikhya, tad idam ullikhyate | kim
idam? madiSTadevasya, madanviSTadayAshiSTatadbhakta-samudayasya ca kramataH
smaraNam AvirbhUtam | kiM vA, kevalasya madiSTa-devasya; kiM vA, tadvishiSTasya |
Am AM, tantratas tat trayam api svatantratayA labhyate |
tatra prathamaM tAvat prathamataH prathayAmi | atra shrI padam anyad anyad api
kiJNcid anuSTupchandaHparacchandatayA pUrvatra ca paraparatra ca yatra na dattaM,
tatra ca sandhAtavyam |
yathA, he shrI-kRRiSNa-nAmnAtidhanya! sarva-mUrdhanya! he shrI-kRRiSNa-caitanya!
sarva-sharmada-kIrtanya! he mahita-shrI-sanAtana-sahita-shrI-rUpa-nAmadheya, manmUrdhany Adheya! he shrI-gopAla-bhaTTAkhyA-pravRRiddha-bhaTTArakatAsamRRiddha! he shrI-raghunAtha-dAsa! nAma-dhAmatayAtiprasiddha-parama-bhaktibharAviddha! he teSAm evApta-vrajatAsiddha-varNana-sat-karNa-garbhAbharaNa-shrIbhUgarbhAdi-saJNjJNAdhikaraNa! he shrI-vallabha! prAg-bhavIya-durlabha-sukRRitasandhIyamAna-madIya-sharaNa-pitRRi-caraNa!
kiM vA, he shrI-raghunAthasyAptAn vrajaty anuvrajatIti tattayA sarva-vallabha! shrIvallabha! mAM pAhi! nija-caraNa-cchAyayA mat-pratipAlakatAm AyAhi | yathA
kaMsArAter Ashu sukha-vilAsaM shaMsantI, sahAyatayA ca lasantI ca priya-sakhIyate,
na tadvad anyo dhanyopi janaH sambhavati |

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

atha dvitIyam api pratIyamAnaM nirmAmi: shrI-kRRiSNa iti | shrIr atra rAdhA | eSA hi
shrIpradhAnatayA sAdhayiSyamANatAyAM nirAbAdhA | tad-anantara-kRRiSNashabdash cAtra shabda-brahma-gUdha-para-brahma nanda-nandana-vAcakatAyAM
rUDhaH | tena, "he shrI-rAdhAkhya-svarUpa-shakti-yukta-kRRiSNa" ity arthash ca
nirvyUdhaH |
kRRiSNa iti
kRRiSir bhU-vAcakaH shabdo Nash ca nirvRRiti-vAcakaH |
tayor aikyaM paraM brahma kRRiSNa ity abhidhIyate ||
iti pramANa-jJNAta-caraH kRRiSNa-shabdas tv atra yoga-puraskRRita-rUDhitayA tatparaH | bhUr iti bhAva-kvib-anta-tA-karaH | sa cAyaM bhAva-shabdavad dhAtv-arthamAtratA-dharaH | dhAtv-arthash cAtrAkarSaNam, tad eva sphuTam AptatayAptamanasAm AkarSaNam | tatash ca bhinna-padArthatayAvagatayor dayitayor iva tayor
aikyaM yoga eveti tad-yukta AnandaH sarvAkarSakAnanda ity artha evAmandaH |
paraM brahma iti, narAkRRiti paraM brahma [bRRihat-sahasra-nAma-stotra,
brahmANDa-purANa] iti hi prasiddhiH | yoga-puraskRRita-rUDhatopagUDhatayApi shrInanda-nandanam eva vakti tac-chabda-shaktir iti vyakti-siddhish ca | tad etad
abhidhIyate cAbhidhIyate iti | tasmAd eva tadIya-svabhAva-visheSa-bhAvanArtham eva
punar-uktir iyaM yuktiM yunakti |
caitanya iti | "he sarva-prakAshaka! sad-rUpatayA sarvAshraya-svarUpa!" tad-rUpatA ca
vipashcidbhir avagatA, sac-cid-Ananda-rUpAya kRRiSNAyAkliSTa-karmaNe [go.tA.u.
1.1] iti tApanIya-nAndIni-shamanAt | tvayy eva nitya-sukha-bodha-tanau [bhA.pu.
10.14.2] iti shrI-bhAgavatIya-brahma-stave nigamanAc ca |
sa-sanAtana-rUpaka iti, "he sanAtanena sadAtanena sva-svarUpam anubhavadbhir api
sunirUpaNa-rUpeNa saha vartamAna! tena sva-bhakti-vitta-cittam anuvartamAna!"
gopAla-raghunAthApta-vraja-vallabha iti, "gopAleSu ye raghavo laghavo, ye ca nAthA
mukhyA iti vikhyAtagAthAs, tair Aptasya vrajasya ballava-tallaja-vrajasya vallabha!" kiM
vA, "gopAlAnAM laghur iSTaH, sa ca nAthash ca yas, tasya sambodhanaM triSv iSTelpe
laghur iti nAnArtha-varga-labdha-bodhanam | Apta-vraja-vallabha iti "Apta-vrajAnAM
svajana-samUhAnAM vallabha! pareSAm alabhya-sat-prabha!"
atha tRRitIyam api sambhRRitIkaravANihe shrI-kRRiSNa iti | shrIr atra ca paramapreyasISu shreyasI rAdhA, tatas "tad-yuktatayA madhura-lIlAyAm asaMkIrNa! he
kRRiSNa-caitanyAkhya-bhaktAvatAra! tAdAtmyApannatayAvatIrNa! he sanAtanarUpAbhyAM paramAnurakta-subhaktAbhyAM saha vidyamAna! he gopAlaraghunAthAbhyAM tat-tan-nAmAbhyAm api subhaktAbhyAm AptaH prApto yo vrajas,
tasya vallabhatayA sarva-vidyamAna! mAM pAhi, mat-pAlakatAM yAhIti ||1|| (atra
gopAla-campvAH prathama-catuH-paricchedAH TIkA-rUpeNa adIyanta).

Page 2 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

nanda-nandana ity uktas trailokyAnanda-vardhanaH |

anAdi-janma-siddhAnAM gopInAM patir eva3 yaH ||2||
sveSTaM paricAyayatinanda-nandaneti | kosau ? ity ata Ahananda-nandano
yashodA-garbha-sindhu-samuttha-sudhAMshuH, na tu devakI-garbha-prAdurbhUto
vAsudevaH | yashodA-garbha-samuttho nanda-nandanas tu tantraiH parama-rahasi
rakSitaH, dRRishyate ca lokenarghaM ratnaM bahira~Nga-loka-locanAntarAle rakSyate,
sudRRiDha-peTikAbhyantare parama-yatnena | bho etAdRRik-parama-gopyatve ko hetur
iti vAcyaM ? na, yatosau nanda-nandanaH, yaH sarvAn nandayati sa nandaH | svahRRidaya-prakoSTha-nihitAnanda-ratna-jAtaM vikIya nirAnandAn, ata eva daridrAn,
durbhagAn sukhayati gopa-rAjo bahu-koTIshvara-shreSThi-pativat | etAdRRishaM
mahA-samRRiddhaM gopa-rAjaM bahu-gaNitAnandAdhIsham api yaH sva-koSAt
uddhRRitya pratikSaNam Ananda-pradAnenAnandayati anumeyam | tasya yashodAsutasyAnanda-vaibhavam | sarvataH samuddhasya tasya tattvena guptenaiva
bhavitavyam anyathAsmat-paripAlakasya tasya bahubhiH saha paricaye jAtesmAkaM
hAnir bhaviSyatItIrSyA-kaluSAshayeneva tAntrikAH pratigrahItAras taM parama-rahasi
rakSitavantaH |
dAna-shauNDosau kathaM suSThu manyeta, pratigrahItNAM duSTAshayam ? ity Aha
trailokyAnanda-vardhanaH | nanda-nandanaH pratikSaNaM triloka-vAsibhyo navAn
navAn AnandAn dattvA punar api tAn vardhayati, na tu kevalam antara~Ngebhyo
dattavAn | yathA parama-suhRRit-pitryAdiH dhana-shAlI priyebhyaH putra-preyasyAdibhiH shata-sa~NkhyakaM sahasrAdi-sa~NkhyakaM vA rajatAdika-pAritoSikatvena
dattvA punas tat kusIdena vANijyAdi-vyavahAreNa ca vardhayatIti loka-vyavahAro
draSTavyaH |
nanu nanda-nandanas te preyasI-prema-vivarjita-hRRidayaH, ata eva udAsInaH |
udAsInaH khalu dhanAgrahaM na prakAshayati, vitarati dhanAni yatheccham iti lokavyavahAre dRRishyate ? nahi nahi ! asau vidagdha-shiromaNir anAdi-siddhAnAM
rAdhikAdInAM, janma-siddhAnAM sAdhana-balena gopI-dehaM gatAnAm anyAsAM
ca patiH kAntaH daNDakAraNya-vAsino munayaH sAdhana-siddha-gopya iti jJNeyam |
anAditvaM prAg-abhAvApratiyogitvam ||2||

navIna-nIrada-shyAmaM taM rAjIva-vilocanam |

vallavI-nandanaM vande kRRiSNaM gopAla-rUpinam 4 ||3||
[yugmam] pitRRi-mAtRRi-paricite puruSe prAmANikAnAm AsthA na dRRishyateto
mAtaram api paricAyayatinavIneti | asau vallavI-nandanaH, vallava-shabdasya gopajAtau shaktiH, tena vallavI gopI shrI-yashodA vAtsalya-rasa-suradhunI, sAmAnya-vAcI
shabdaH kvacid visheSa-paro bhavati | shrImato nandasya dharma-patnI, tasya
nandanaH putraH |
nanu vishiSTa-rUpavati nAyake yuvatInAm anurAgaH saJNcarati | shrutaM cAsmAbhiH
kanyA varayate rUpam iti | nandanandanaH kRRiSNa-varNaH, kRRiSNa-varNe hi
Page 3 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

puruSe rUpa-garvitAnAM premikANAM nAyikAnAm AdaraH prAyo na bhavati ? nahi nahi

! madIyo nandanandanaH kRRiSNas tu navIna-nIrada-shyAmaH, anyeSAM
nIradAnAM hi nIra-varSaNAvasAne shyAmaH pANDur bhavati, mad-iSTasya nIradasthAnIyasya avicchedena kAruNya-vAri-varSaNepi varNaH shyAmaH pANDur na
bhavati, ata evoktaM kavinA navIna-nIrada-shyAma iti | navInopUrvaH, apUrva-rUpashAlIty arthaH |
nanv aparAnurAgAkarSaNa-sudakSam asya nayana-saubhagaM, tvayA tu na varNitaM,
kathaM vayaM mAnasa-haMsaM prahari-shUnye tatra niveshayiSyAmaH ? nahi nahi !
bhavadbhiH niHsandehaM tatra na sthApyatAM, yatosau rAjIva-vilocanaH | asya
locane rAjIvavad vishiSTe | rAjIvaM tu dinAtyaye malinaM, varSAsu chinna-bhinnaM ca
bhavati | kiM ca, rAsu shabdeSu lakSaNayA tad-AshrayAkAshe jIvo jIvantaM yasya tat,
arthAt mRRitaM mRRitasya kiM nAma saundaryaM dRRishyate ca, rAjIvaM jIvanAd
bahir eva | ata uktaM rAjIva-vilocanaH | nyak-kRRita-kamala-nayana ity arthaH |
nanu saundarya-vaidagdhya-guNavattvepi durbale kasyAsthA bhavet ? nahi nahi ! asau
sArvabhaumash cakravartI ca | gAM dishaM pAlayanti ye te gopAlA
brahmAnantAdayaH, ta eva rUpANi mUrtayaH vidyante yatra iti anuyogitvaM tasya
svAmitvena, tad-AjJNA-vartinaH tat-pratinidhaya eva, te rAja-bhRRityas tu rAjamUrtayas tac-chakti-dharatvAt | gopAla-rUpitvaM ca shruti-prasiddham | gopAlarUpiNam ity anenaiva carama-tattvasya narAkRRititvaM sUcitam | tathA-bhUtaM tam
ahaM vande, pUrva-shlokenAnvayaH |
dvAbhyAM tu yugmakaM proktaM tribhiH shlokair visheSakam |
kalApakaM caturbhiH syAt tad-UrdhvaM kulakaM smRRitam ||3||

vRRindAraNye jaran jIvaH kashcit prAha manaH prati |

mriyase sAmprataM5 mUDha gUDhAm etAM sudhAM piba
||4||
idAnIM prakRRitam ArabhatevRRindAraNya iti | vRRindA-nAmnI vana-devI rAdhAkRRiSNa-vilAsa-sahacarI, tayAdhyuSitam araNyaM rAdhA-kRRiSNa-rAsa-ra~NgabhUmiH | tasmin bahu-kAlAvasthAnAt jaran, arthAt pariNata-buddhiH niSkarSagrahaNa-paTuH |
araNye apara-puruSa-darshanAbhAvAt kam upadishet hitam ? jAtatattvasyAnupadeshAt jJNAnino gauravApalApopi bhavati | uktaM ca bhAgavate
sarasvatI jJNAna-khale yathAsatI [bhA.pu. 10.2.19]6 iti gauravApalApa-bhItaH, tathAbhUtaH kashcij jIvaH araNyaM parityajya deshAntaraM gatvA svAbhISTaM sAdhayitum
asamartha iti sUcitam |
bahu vicintyopadesha-pAtram upalabhya kathayatiahaha mat-sannidhAne varAkoyaM
sa~Nkalpas tiSThati | ayaM hi nityaM mAm AshritaH mAM vinA anyan na jAnAti,
Page 4 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

tasyaivopakAro bhavatu iti tadAha manaH prati | manas tu sa~Nkalpa-vikalpAtmakam

antaH-karaNam |
AhUyopadishatimriyase iti | re caJNcala ! re sva-mArga-kaNTakAdiSu mUrkha !
tubhyaM tu mayA prAg evaiSA sudhA dattA, kathaM hata-bhAgyena channa-matinA
tvayaiSA na pItA mariSyasy eva, tvat-sAhacaryAd aham api ? shrutA na purANa-vArtA ?
prAkRRita-sudhArtham api devAsuraiH bahu kliSTaM, tvaM tu
mattonAyAsenaivAprAkRRitAM tAM prAptavAn | gUDhAm iti ahaM hi shrImato balavato
garuDAd api kleshaM samanubhUya santapta-sudhAMshu-mayAt kasmAccit manasaH
suguptAm etAm AhRRitavAn, idAnIM tvad-aparAdham ahaM kSame | ato vilambaM mA
kuru, piba ! sudhAsau sudhI jJNeyAtaH kavinA visheSeNa na kathitaM jAnAti nityasahacaraH shrotA ||4||

tAM pibann eva he svAnta svaM ca gokula-sa~Ngatam |

sevAM ca vAJNchitAM kAJNcid bhAva-bhedena bhAvaya ||
5||
nanu pAnenaivAlaM bhaviSyati kim ? na yathA Asava-sevI pAnAnantaraM sumadhurasa~NgIta-sevanaM madhura-rasa-bhAvanAM ca karoti, tathA tvam api mattatAM
mAdakopayogi-bhogena yatheSTaM vardhaya Asava-sevivat | are re ! tadA te bhuktimuktI kara-tala-gata eveti viddhi | bho mahodaya ! kim ahaM kariSyAmy asthira-matir
manasA pRRiSTaH prAha tAM pibann iti | bhAvanA-mAtreNaiveSTa-siddhis tava kenApi
kAya-kRRita-vyApAreNa vinApi, yathA bhogI vicitrAsanAsInaH san AtmAnaM bhoginaM
bhAvayati, tathA tvam apy AtmAnaM gokula-rUpa-parArdhyAsanAsannaM bhoginaM
bhAvaya | bhAva-bhedena vAJNchitAM sevAm upAsanAM ca bhAvaya ||5||

ma~NgalaH sarva-lokAnAM gopa-kSauNIbhRRid-a~NgajaH

|
bhavyaM pallavayan pAyAd vallavI-jana-vallabhaH ||6||
nanu mama tena kiM bhaviSyati ? ity ata Ahama~Ngaleti | asau gopa-kSauNI-bhRRida~NgajaH gopa-rAjAtmajo ma~NgalaH | keSAm ? ity ata Ahasarva-lokAnAm | ye tu
locanavanto hitAhita-darshana-paTavaH, teSAm eva sarveSAM ma~NgalaH, na tv
arasikAnAM jaDa-matInAm | vallavInAM gopInAM preyasInAM tad-anugatAnAM ca
vallabhaH | bhavyaM ma~NgalaM pallavayan vitanvan pAyAt avyAt ||6||

aho bakIty-Adi-kIrtiH kRRiSNas tu bhagavAn svayam |

asti yas tasya pitrAditayA citrAya kptavAn ||7||
idAnIM nandanandanasya kIrtiM pradarshayatiaho bakI [bhA.pu. 3.2.23]7 iti | yaH
pUtanAm api amRRitaM pradadau, yA jighAMsayApi amRRitaM labhate sma, kim uta
sad-icchayA | yAsau kAla-kUTaM dattvApi amRRitaM labhate sma, kim uta sukhAdyaM
dattvA | atas tvAM vinAnyaM kaM dayAluM vrajema ? tasyaiva svayaM bhagavattvam ity
Page 5 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

AhakRRiSNas tu bhagavAn svayaM [bhA.pu. 1.3.28] | nanv asau ucchRRi~Nkhala uta

sthiraH kathaM vidyAm ? nahi nahishrI-kRRiSNo nanda-yashodayor vAtsalya-mamatAshRRi~NkhalayA dRRiDhaM baddhaH palAyitum akSamaH ity Ahaasti ya ity-Adi ||7||

stutas tad bhUri-bhAgyeti tathA cetthaM satAm iti |

nemaM viriJNca ity evaM nAyaM shriya iti vrajaH ||8||
asya vAsa-sthala-mahattvaM pradarshayatitad bhUri-bhAgyaM8 [bhA.pu. 10.14.34] iti |
brahmApi gokula-vAsi-pada-rajaH-sAgrahaM prArthayate, kim utAnye ? tathA ca, itthaM
satAM [bhA.pu. 10.12.11]9 iti tat-sahacarANAm api gopAlAnAM mahattvaM
pradarshayati | garbha-dhAriNyA yashodAyA bhAgyaM pradarshayatinemaM viriJNca
[bhA.pu. 10.9.20]10 iti | gopInAM bhAgyam AhanAyaM shriya11 [bhA.pu. 10.47.60] iti ||
8||

yas taM ko vAshrayen nAtra kSitAv indriyavAn naraH |

tasmAd bhrAtar nija-trAtaH svAnta svAntas tam Ashraya ||
9||

[tribhiH kulakam]

guNavattamosAv eva trAtA | yadi te sva-trANecchA, tarhi tam Ashraya | sarve tam
evAshrayante | bhrAtar iti sneha-sUcakaM sambodhanam iti kulakam ||9||

upadeshaM desha-rUpaM mama mAnaya mAnasa |

sudhA-dhArA-dharaH so'yaM kalpaH syAt kalpa-bhUruhaH
||10||
upadesham iti | desha-rUpaM desha-kAla-pAtropayuktam upadeshaM mAnaya
shRRiNu ity arthaH | vaktRRi-kaTUkti-bhinna-sammAnaM snehena sambodhayati
mAnasa iti | paramAntara~Nga ity arthaH | bha~NgyA tvaM haMsa-rUposIti kathitavAn |
haMsA hi mAnasa-cAritvAn mAnasA bhavitum arhanti, ato haMsa-rUpI tvam api asad
hitvA sad-grahaNa-paTuH | asau sudhA-dhArA-dharaH sudhA-varSI megho bhavati |
tathAtve varSaNAvasAnesAratvaM saMghaTata ity ataH punar Ahakalpa-bhUruhaH
kalpaH kalpa-vRRikSa-sadRRishaH kalpa-bhUruho hi dhArAdharavat na kSaNasthAyino bhavanti ||10||

mUlaM janmAdi-lIlAsya skandhaH syAn nitya-lIlatA |

shAkhAs tat-tad-RRitu-shlokAH phalaM premamayI sthitiH
||11||
bhUruhatvaM prapaJNcayatimUlaM janmAdIti | asya bhUruhaH mUlaM janmAdi-lIlA,
skandhaH nitya-lIlatA rAdhA-kRRiSNa-vihAraH, tat-tad-RRitu-shlokAH shAkhAH,

Page 6 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

prema-mayI sthitir astitvaM ca phalaM bhavati | granthasya abhidheyam abhihitam

anena shlokena ||11||
o)0(o

atha mahA-kulakena janmAdi-lIlA ||

yas tantra-mantrayor guptam uktaH shrI-nandanandanaH |

tad-rUpatAM nijAM vyAJNjIt kutashcit kutukAd bhuvi ||12||
idAnIM janmAdi-lIlAM prapaJNcayatiyas tantra-mantrayor iti | yo nandanandanas
tantra-mantrayor guptaH, tantreSu shAstreSu lukkAyitaH, mantrAd bIja-nAmAtmakAn
mantrAt muktaH sAdhaka-hRRidi sphuran-mUrtir bhavati | tantrash ca mantrash ca tayor
muktaH, ubhayatra SaSThI sambandha-vivakSayA bhRRigv-agni-patanavat samAsaH |
bhuvi nijAM tad-rUpatAM nandAtmajatAM vyAJNjIt prakaTayAmAsa | hetum Aha
kutashcit kutukAd iti kautUhala-visheSa-sphuraNAt ||12||

yaH prAg iti hi padyAbhyAM nandAtmajatayA svataH |

vAsudevatayA kArya-vashAd gargeNa nishcitaH ||13||
janma-mUlaM draDhayatiyaH prAg iti | he nanda tavAyaM navInAtmajaH kvacid
vasudevAt tvan-mitrAj jAta [bhA.pu. 10.8.14]12 iti garga-vAkyasyAyam AshayaH
svarUpatas tu nandasyaiva putraH | yathA kashcin mAyAvI kim apy uddishya mAyAbalena kasyacit putrAdir bhavati, tadvad kRRiSNo devakI-garbhe vasudevataH
prAdurbhUta iti jJNeyam ||13||

yaH shrI-nanda-yashodAntar-hRRidi sphUrtiM gatas tataH

|
udyaMsh cakre dugdha-sindhor indor janma-viDambanam
||14||
yaH shrIti | antar hRRidi manasi, na tu prAkRRitArbhakavat reto-jaTharayoH, sphUrtiM
gata ity anena nandAtmajatvasya prAg-abhAva-pratiyogitvaM nirAkRRitam | tad eva
draDhayati candratvam Aropya kRRiSNeudyann iti | yathA pUrva-siddhash candramA
kSIroda-mathanAt prAdurbhUtaH | viDambanam anukaraNam ||14||

yaH sarva-rddhi-vrajaM nanda-vrajaM svaM janmamAtrataH |

ramANAM jAyamAnAnAm ArAmaM dhAma nirmame13 ||15||

Page 7 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

idAnIM tad-dhAmnaH pramoda-kAnana-maNDitatvaM varNayati | yaH janma-mAtrataH

prAdurbhAva-kSaNata eva, nanda-vrajaH nandAdhyuSito vrajaH, mathurA-sannihitajanapadaH | tasmin janapade nandAdInAM gopAnAM goSTham AsIt, tenAdyApi asau
janapado vraja iti nAmnA khyAtaH | vraja-shabdo goSTha-vAcy apigoSThAdhvanivahA vrajAH ity amaraH | taM svIyaM sarva-rddhi-vrajaM sarva-sampatti-yuktaM
nirmame |
tathA ramANAM shrI-rAdhAyAH tat-sakhInAm anyAsAM tat-preyasInAm api
jAyamAnAnAm ArAmaM krIDA-sthAnaM dhAma veshma nirmame nirmitavAn ity anena
preyasInAM janma tu kRRiSNa-janmataH pashcAd eva iti jJNeyam | hetv-arthe
paJNcamyAM tas |
rAja-putre nava-yauvanonmukhe sati anAdiSTA api ki~NkarAs tad-vilAsa-harmyaM
ramyodyAnaM ca nirmimate, tathA kRRiSNe brahmANDa-rAja-cakravartini prAdurbhUte
loka-pAlA vraja-bhuvaM sampattibhiH keli-kuJNjaiH phala-puSpa-puraiH pAdapair
latAbhish ca atyarthaM bhUSitAM cakruH ||16||

yaH sva-mAdhurya-pIyUSaM sarvatra14 pariveshayan |

jigAya mohinI-rUpaM kSIra-nIradhi-tIragam ||16||
yaH sva-mAdhurya- iti | yaH sva-mAdhuryam eva pIyUSaM sarvatra pariveshayan
vibhajan kSIra-nIradhi-tIragaM dugdha-samudra-taTasthaM mohinI-rUpaM mAyinImUrtiM jigAya jitavAn ||16||

yaH kRRipAM janmanA vyaJNjan pUtanAm api pUtatAm |

nItAM dhAtrI-gatiM sphItAM cAkArSIn nUtanArbhakaH ||
17||15
yaH komala-padAgreNa shakaTaM tad visha~NkaTam |
sva-jyotsnAvaraNaM matvA cikSepAkSepavAn iva ||18||
yaH komAleti | yaH komala-padAgreNa mRRidu-caraNAgreNa sva-jyotsnAvaraNaM
matvA anena shakaTena mama jyotir Avriyate iti matvA, AkSepavAn iva
visha~NkaTam atibRRihat shakaTaM vRRiSa-vAhyamAnaM padA cikSepa dUraM
prApayAmAsa iti ||18||

yaH pUjita-pada-kSepa-kUjita-smita-rociSAm |
shobhayA lobhayAmAsa bAlikAH kula-pAlikAH ||19||
yaH pUjita iti | yaH pUjita-pada-kSepo manohara-caraNa-cAlanaM,
kUjitaM kaNTha-dhvaniH, smitam iSad-dhAsyaM, rociH kAntiH, eteSAM
shobhayA lAvaNyena kula-pAlikAH kulaM pAlayanti yAH, tA bAlikAH
Page 8 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

kanyakAH kulavatIr lobhayAmAsa | kRRiSNasya pUjita-pada-kSepAdishobhayA jAtAnurAgAs tA abhavan ity arthaH ||19||

yaH sva-nAmAdyam AsAdya gargAd vargAn nijAn anu |

harSaM vavarSa nyag jalpann om itthaM somajin-mukhaH
||20||
yaH sva-nAmAdyam iti | yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH gargAt yadu-purohitAt sva-nAmAdyaM
sva-nAma-kAraNam AsAdya shrutvA anu pashcAt somajin-mukhaH mukha-shobhayA
candram api jayati candrajid-vadanaH san, "om ittham" iti nyag jalpan bha~NgyA
kathayan nijAn vargAn AtmIyAn harSaM vavarSa ||20||

yas tRRiNAvartam AsAdya sadyaH saMvarta-vartanam |

saMvartayaMs tam Aninye viparIta-parItatAm ||21||
yas tRRiNAvarta iti | yaH saMvarta-vartanaM "ghUrNI" iti khyAtiM gacchantaM
tRRiNAvartaM kaJNcid asuraM saMvartayan bhrAmayan kaNThe gRRihItvA balAt
parAvartya viparIta-parItatAM Urdhva-mukhatvena shayAnatAm Aninye AnItavAn ||21||

yaH shrI-rAmaM nijArAmaM sa~Ngacchann accha-khelayA

|
bAlAn Anandayan nanda-rAja-keshari-nandanaH ||22||
yaH shrI-rAmam iti | yaH nijArAmaM nija-vishrAmAlaya-svarUpaM shrIrAmaM shrI-baladevaM sa~Ngacchan saMvrajan nanda-rAja-kesharinandanaH nanda eva rAja-kesharI rAja-siMhaH, tasya nandanaH putraH
bAlAn nija-sahacarAn accha-khelayA manorama-krIDayA Anandayat
pramoditavAn ||22||

yaH puNDraM rocanArucyaM kaJNcukaM kAJNcanaprabham |

dadhan mAtus tat tadAsId utsa~NgAsI yad Ajani ||23||
yaH puNDram iti | nandanandanaH yadA mAtur utsa~NgAsI kroDa-shAyI
ajani, tadA rocanArucyaM puNDraM gorocana-nirmitaM tilakaM
kAJNcana-prabhaM suvarNa-varNaM kaJNcukaM ca a~NgAvaraNaM
dadhat AsIt ||22||

yaH kurvan kardama-krIDAM nirvyAjam anayA dhRRitaH |

dvayoH sukhena duHkhena snigdhAn digdhAn vinirmame
||24||

Page 9 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

yaH kurvann iti | yaH kardama-krIDAM kardameSu pa~NkeSu krIDAM

vitanvan anayA yashodayA dhRRitaH | nirvyAjaM nishchalaM, "are
capala ! kathaM ka~Nke krIDasi ?" ity uktvA balAd gRRihItaH san dvayoH
kardama-krIDA-dhRRityoH AtmIyAn ayaM jananyA dhRRitaH | sucaJNcala iti
sukhena hetunA snigdhAn sneha-pUrNAn duHkhena ca digdhAn | ahaha !
divya-lAvaNyavAn kardama-lipta iti duHkhena vyathitAn vinirmame
kRRitavAn iti ||23||

yaH samaM sahajAtena ri~Ngann a~NgaNa-kardame |

kiJNcit kAtara-dhIH pashyan mAtaraM drutam IyivAn16 ||
25||
yaH sahajAteNa baladevena go-mutra-gomaya-digdhe catvare a~Nganakardame ri~Ngan krIdAn kiJNcit aparicitaM sattvaM pashyan avalokayan
bhItaH san mAtaraM yashodAM drutam iyivAn gatavAn, i-dhAtoH kva nu
svabhAvoktir atra ||24||

yas tayAli~NgitaH sAsra-smitaM stanyam ananya-dhIH |

apAyi suSThu cApyAyi smitaM bibhrad udaikSi ca ||26||
yas tayA yashodayA Ali~NgitaH san sAsra-smitaM ashru-hAsya-sahitaM
yathA syAt, tathA ananya-dhIH ananyAsaktash ca san stanyaM stanadugdhaM apAyi payitaH, ApyAyi prINitash ca | tataH smitaM bibhrat ISad
hasan udaikSi dRRiSTash ca ||26||

yas tadA mAtur Aninye sarvaM vismRRiti-vismRRitam |

vadann iva sa17saMmugdha-bAla-siMhAvalokanaH ||27||
tadA bAlyAvasthAyAM yaH vadann iva bAlyam aJNju-dhvaniM kurvan
mAtur jananyAH sarvaM vyApAraM vismRRiti-vismRRitam atyantaviSmRRitim Aninye | asu kim-bhUtaH ? bAla-siMhAvalokanaH
susammugdhasya cAJNcalya-gAmbhIryavattvena atimanoharasya bAlyasiMhasya avalokanavat avalokanaM yasya iti | alpa-vapur api tIvra-tejovyaJNjaka-nayano bAla-siMho bhavati ||27||

yas tadA mRRittikAM bhakSann alakSyam anayA

dhRRitaH |
dayayA kiM bhayAd asyAs trAtaH srAg yoga-mAyayA ||28||
yas tad eti | yas tadA bAlye mRRittikAM bhakSan bAla-svabhAvAt, anayA
kautukA-veshena yashodayA dhRRitaH, "are re durvinIta-putra ! madgRRihe kiM navanItAdikaM nAsti yat tvayA mRRittikA bhakSyate ?" iti vicintya
alakSyaM yathA syAt tathA dhRRitaH | sutaraM bhItaH, "mAtA me kiM
vidhAsyati ?" ity asyAH sva-mAtur bhayAt sva-prabhuM kAtaraM dRRiSTvA
Page 10 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

yogamAyayA nija-shaktyA srAg jhaTiti dayayA, "kiM nahi nahy ayaM me

sevAvasaraH ?" iti shraddhayA vicintya trAto raksitaH, mukha-gahvare
mRRid-bhakSaNa-cihnam apalApya vaiparItyena jagat tatra tasyai
pradarshitam iti bhAvaH ||28||

yaH shrI-rAmAnvayI kAmAn nanATa saha-pATavam 18 |

vRRiddhAnAM sukham RRiddhAnAM kurvANas tAlapAlanam ||29||
yaH shrI-rAmAnvayIti | shrI-rAmena shrI-baladevena anvayaH saMyogaH
shrI-rAmAnvayaH, tad vidyate yasya sa shrI-rAmAnvayI, asty artha in |
baladeva-saMyuktAh sukham RRiddhAnAM mUlyavat khAdyapradAnotsukAnAM vRRiddhAnAM gopAnAM gopInAM ca tAla-pAlanaM
kurvANaH tAlAnuyAyI bhavan saha-pATavaM pATavena naipuNyena saha
vartamAnaM yathA syAt, tathA saha-pATavaM | sahaH so vA iti vikalpAt, saho
na sa iti kAmaM paryAptaM nanATa nanarta ||29||

yaH krINan kara-vibhraSTa-mUlyatve'py amitaM phalam |

phalAny ananya-labhyAni dade vikrINatIM prati ||30||
yaH krINann iti | yaH kara-vibhraSTa-mUlyena dhAnyena amitaM
pracuraM phalaM krINan vikrINatIM prati ananya-labhyAni phalAni
dade dattavAn, svayaM prAkRRitAni phalAni krItvA dhAnyena tasyai bahumUlyAni ratnAni pAritoSikatvena dadau, etAdRRig dayAluH para-marmagrahI ko hy asti jagati ? iti bhAvaH ||30||

yas tarNakAn purA muJNcann aJNcan bAla-balAnvitaH |

dohAnukaraNaM kurvan sukha-dohAya kptavAn ||31||
yas tarNakAn iti | yaH purA agre tarNakAn vatsAn muJNcan bandhanAt
shithilayan bAla-balAnvitaH bAlaiH saha-caraiH balena agrajena
baladevena ca anvitaH saMyukto dohAnukaraNaM kurvan sukha-dohAya
kptavAn sarveSAM sukham utpAditavAn ity arthaH ||31||

yaH karSann api vatsasya pucchaM sa~NkarSaNAnvitaH |

tena karSaM vrajan bhrAtRRi-bhAryAbhiH paryahasyata ||
32||
yaH karSann iti | yaH sa~NkarSaNAnvitaH sa~NkarSaNena baladevena
anvito yuktaH san vatsasya pucchaM lA~NgulaM karSan punas tena
vatsenApi karSam AkarSaNaM vrajan prApnuvan bhrAtRRi-bhAryAbhir
upahAsa-caturAbhiH paryahasyata, "devara! tvad-arthaM goparAjena
rathAshvAdi-yAnaM na kreyam" iti bhAvaH ||31||
Page 11 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

yaH kurvann api gavyAnAM cauryaM bhavyAya didyute |

yasya tAbhir vivAdash ca sukha-saMvAda-siddhaye ||33||
yaH kurvann iti | yo gavyAnAM navanItAdInAM cauryaM kurvann api bhavyAya
didyute sAdhuvad adRRishyata ity arthaH | kRRiSNena tAsAM gopInAM navanItAdike
hRRite'pi gopAnAnAM gopInAM ca paraM sukham ajAyata | tarhi kathaM kRRiSNena
tAsAM gopInAM navanItAdi-cauryArthaM vivAdo'bhUt ? ity AhatAbhir gopIbhir yasya
kRRiSNasya vivAdaH kalahaH sukha-saMvAda-siddhaye sukhena AhlAdena saha
saMvAdo vAdAnuvAdaH, tasya siddhaye sampAdanAya abhUt | tAsAM tu kRRiSNena
sAkaM vAdAnuvAde prabala-lAlasA AsIt, navanItAdi-caurya-janya-vivAdena tu lAlasA
phalavatI babhUva iti jJNeyaM ||33||

yaH svaM dAmodaraM shrNvan sAmoda-vrIDam aJNcati |

prasU-shikSAmaya-snehAd bAlya119svehAntarAd api ||34||
yaH sukha-pradAt bAlya-svehAntarAt bAlyocita-sva-ceSTAntarAd api
prasU-shikSA-maya-snehAt janany-upadesha-maya-snehAt "yathA karma
tathA phalam" ity anuyAyi-bandhanAtmaka-snehAt svam AtmanaM
dAmodaraM shRRiNvan, "bho dAmodara ! kva gacchasi ? punaH steyaM
kariSyasi ?" iti upahasitaH san sAmoda-vrIDaM Amodena AhlAdena vrIDayA
lajjayA ca saha vartamAnaM yathA syAt, tathA AJNcati gacchati ||34||

yaH suSThu khelayAviSTaH sva-mAtrA praNayAn muhuH |

kRRiSNa kRRiSNAravindAkSety20 AhUtopy Ashu nAyayau
||35||
yaH khelayA bAlya-krIDayA suSThu nitarAm AviSTo nihita-cittaH san svamAtrA yashodayA praNayAt sneha-bhareNa muhur vAraM vAraM,
"kRRiSNa ! kRRiSNa ! aravindAkSa !" iti sneha-pUrNa-nAmabhir
Ahuto'pi Ashu jhaTiti krIDA-sukhaM parityajya na Ayayau AgavAn ||34||

yaH shrI-vRRindAvanaM prAJNcan bhrAtrA saha

vanAspadam |
hAsayan bhAsayAmAsa21 mAtarau yAtarau mithaH ||36||
yaH shrIti | yo vanAspadaM vana-sthAnaM, shrI-vRRinDAvanasya goSThabAhulyavattve'pi vana-bAhulyaM jJNeyam | bhrAtrA baladevena saha
prAJNcan paryaTan, mithaH parasparaM yAtarau bhrAtRRi-patnyau, rohiNIyashoda iti jJNeyaM, mAtarau hAsayan hAsyaM kArayan, "sakhi ! anayoH
tulya-sattvayor nirantara-bhramaNaNenApi kSut-pipAsodreko na bhavati
kiM ?" iti sa-hAsyaM varNayantyau bhAsayAmAsa dyotayAmAsa ||36||

Page 12 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

yaH shrI-vRRindAvane labdhe prArabdha-krIDam

anvabhUt |
rAma-dAmAdibhiH sakhyaM tat-prakhyaM bhramarAdibhiH
||37||
yaH shrI-vRRindAvane sarva-sampatti-sushobhite vRRindAdhiSThita-vane
labdhe gate sati, rAmo baladevaH dAmA shrIdAmA, te AdI agraNyau
yeSAM taiH sakhibhiH, tat-prakhyaM tat- tulyaM bhramarAdibhish ca
bhramarA Adau yeSAm iti taiH | Adi-padAt pashavaH pakSiNash ca |
prArabdha-krIDaM prArabdhA krIDA yatra iti tat sakhyaM anvabhUt
anubhUtavAn ||37||

yaH shrI-rAmeNa tatrApi vIkSya prItim agAt parAm |

vRRindAvanaM govardhanaM yamunA-pulinAni ca22 ||38||
yaH shrI-rAmeNa shrI-baladevena saha tatra krIDA-sthAne
vRRindAvanaM ramyaM kAnanaM, govardhanaM tan-nAmnA khyAtam
adriM, yamunA-pulinAni yamunAM tasyAH pulinAni saikatAny api vIkSya
AgraheNa dRRiSTvA parAM paramAM prItim api agAt gatavAn | "aho !
etAdRRishI ramaNIyatA shrI-vaikuNThe shrI-kailAsAdiSv api nAsti" iti
vicintayan prItimAn babhUva | "etat parityajya kvAsmAbhir vihartavyam ?" iti
bhAvaH ||38||

yaH prApta-madhya-kaumAraH pitrA sArdhaM vanaM

vrajan |
pRRicchan nAmAni dhAmAni pashyan mudam avAptavAn
||39||
prApta-madhya-kaumAraH prAptaM madhya-kaumAraM yena | asau prApta-madhyakaumAraH catuH-paJNca-varSa-vayaskaH san pitrA nandena sArdhaM vanaM vrajan
gacchan nAmAni, "pitaH, asya vRRikSasya kiM nAma ? asya pashoH pakSiNash ca
kiM nAma ? kutra vA tiSThaty ayam ?" evaM-prakAreNa pRRicchan, dhAmAni latAkuJNja-rUpANi ca bhavanAni pashyan mudaM harSam avAptavAn gatavAn ||38||

yaH krIDan shishur avrIDam agrajena vrajendrajaH |

jalpAjalpi mithash cakre hastAhasti padApadi ||40||
yo vrajendrajaH, vrajendro nandaH, tasmAj jAyate yaH, sa vrajendrajaH |
shishur bAlakaH agrajena shrI-baladevena avrIDam asa~Nkocam, "ayaM
mama agrajo mAnyaM | kathaM mAnanIyena anena sAkaM vishrambhaM
krIDitavyaM mayA ?" iti manasi na gaNayitvA, jalpAjalpi jalpena jalpena yad
yuddhaM pravRRittaM, tat jalpAjalpi | hastAhasti hastAbhyAM hastAbhyAM
yad yuddhaM pravRRittaM, tat hastAhasti | padApadi padbhyAM padbhyAM
Page 13 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

yad yuddhaM pravRRittaM, tat padApadi krIDan mudaM harSam avAptavAn

iti pUrvenAnvayaH ||40||

yash cArayan nijAn vatsAn vatsakaM nAma dAnavam |

bakaM bakavad-AkAraM dArayan muktam Ardayat ||41||
yo nijAn vatsAn tarNakAn cArayan pAlayan varsa-rUpeNa vatsa-dale
samAyAtam asad abhilASaM vatsakaM nAma dAnavaM, tathA bakavadAkAraM bakam api dArayan, ISikA-dAraNavat iti jJNeyaM, muktiM
sAyujyam Ardayat prApayat ||41||

yaH svair viharaNaM cakre meSI-haraNa-saMjJNitam |

vyomaM ca vyomatAM ninye kurvantaM pratilomatAm ||
42||
yo meSI-haraNa-saMjJNitaM meSI-haraNaM saMjJNA AkhyA yasya iti, tadgrAmya-jana-prasiddhaM viharaNaM krIDAM cakre, tadA pratilomatAM
pratikulatAM kurvantam AcarantaM vyomaM tan-nAmnA khyAtam asuravisheSaM vyomatAM shUnyatAM ninye, arthAt mRRityu-kavalaM
prApayAmAsa iti bhAvaH ||42||

yaH kurvaMs tam aghaM khaNDaM vidher agham ataH

param |
ninye sva-jyotiSi prAJNcaM tad-arvAg bhakti-tejasi ||43||
yo'ghAkhyam asuraM sarpAkAraM khaNDaM bhinnaM kurvan | ataH
paraM vidheH sraSTUr aghaM pApaM mAyAm khaNDaM kurvan, arthAt
bhindan | pUrvoktaM aghAsuraM sva-jyotiSi svA~Nga-tejasi, tad-arvAk tatpashcAt prAJNcaM pravINaM, arthAt shrI-brahmANaM, bhakti-tejasi bhaktiprabhAve ninye prApitavAn, nipuNavat yathA-yogaM sthApayAmAsa iti
bhAvaH ||43||

yaH kaumAram atikramya ramya-paugaNDa-maNDanaH |

cakre gopAlatAM gacchan loka-pAlaka-pAlatAm ||44||
yaH kaumAraM paJNcamAbdaM, yathAha shrIdhara-svAmI
kaumAraM paJNcamAbdAntaM paugaNDaM dashamAvadhi |
kaishoram ApaJNcadashAt tad-UrdhvaM yauvanaM smRRitaM ||
atikramya atItya ramya-paugaNDa-maNDanaH ramyaM sundaraM
paugaNDasya tad-Akhyasya vayaso maNDanaM shobhA yasmin tathAbhUtaH san, vatsa-pAlatAM vihAya gopAlatAM gacchan loka-pAlakaPage 14 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

pAlatAM loka-pAlakA devAH, tAn pAlayati yo'sau loka-pAlaka-pAlas tasya

bhAvaH, loka-pAla-pAlakatA tAH, cakre kRRitavAn ||44||

yaH kAla-kUTa-niSpiSTa-cetanAn vraja-ketanAn |

cetayAmAsa kRRipayA locanAmRRita-vRRiSTibhiH ||45||
yaH kAla-kUTa-niSpiSTa-cetanAn kAla-kUTena halA-halena kAla-kUTaM halAhalam ity amaraH, niSpiSTAni apahRRitAni cetAni saMjJNA yeSAM iti tAn
vraja-ketanAn vraja-vAsino locanAmRRita-vRRiSTibhir avalokana-kAruNyavAri-sarSaNaiH kRRipayA cetayAmAsa ||45||

yaH kAliyam api vyaktaM nijA~Nghri-yuga-mudrayA |

vyaJNjan mameti sharaNAgatAn anyAn araJNjayat ||46||
yaH kAliyaM gabhIra-jala-saJNcAriNam api sarpaM vyaktaM loka-locana-viSayatAM
prApayan, nijasya a~Nghri-yugaM caraNa-yugalaM, tasya mudrayA a~Nkanena
"ayaM mama dAsaH" iti vyaJNjan vijJNApayan, anyAn sharaNAgatAn araJNjayat
teSAM manas toSayAmAsa | kAliyo'niSTam AcaryApi prabhu-pAda-lAJNchitatAM
prApa, "aho prabhor etAdRRishI mahAnubhAvatA" iti bhaktAsh cintayAmAsuH ||46||

yaH shukena vraja-premAspadatvenettham IritaH |

kRRiSNerpitAtma-suhRRid23 ity-Adi procya prashocya ca
||47||
AbAla-vRRiddha-vanitAH sarve~Nga pashu-vRRittayaH |
nirjagmur gokulAd dInAH kRRiSNa-darshana-lAlasAH ||
48||24

[mahA-kulakAntar yugmakam]
yaH shukena kRRiSNe'rpitAtma-suhRRid-artha-kalatra-kAmA iti dashama-skandhastha-soDashAdhyAye dashama-shlokena prashocya shokaM prakAshya procya
kathitvA AbAla-vRRiddha-vanitAs tatraiva skandhe'dhyAye paJNca-dasha-shlokena
vraja-premAspadatvena ittham evaM-prakareNa IritaH kathitaH ||47-48||

yas tasmin sambhrame rodhAn niSkrAntA25 vrajakanyakAH |

mene tAH prathamaM pashyan svaM kRRitArthaM kRRitAv
iha ||49||
yas tasminn iti | tasmin saMbhrame kRRiSNAnusandhAna-janita-saMvege
rodhAt antaH-purAt vraja-kanyakA avarodha-vAsinyo niSkrAntA lajjAM
guru-jana-sAdhvasaM ca, tyaktvA iti sheSaH | vipat-pAte sati maryAdAbha~Ngo bhavati iti jJNeyam | yaH parama-gahanAshayaH shrI-kRRiSNas tA
asUryampashyAH prathamam Adau pashyan sa-kaTAkSam iti bhAvaH | iha
Page 15 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

kRRitau kAliya-hrada-pravesha-lIlAyAM svaM kRRitArthaM mene

gaNayAmAsa | ekena sAdhanena phala-dvayam ApAditaM tena catUracUDAmaNinA kRRiSNena iti bhAvaH ||49||

yas tadA dahanaM goSTha-premnAkRRiSTa-vivecanaH |

premnas tasya parIkSArtham iva drAg apibat prabhuH ||
50||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNo goSTha-premnA goSThAnAM lakSaNayA goSTha-vAsinAM
premnA anurAgena AkRRiSTa-vivecanaH AkRRiSTam adhikRRitaM
vivecanaM prajJNA yasya saH, vraja-vAsinAm upakArArthaM sadaiva sphurati
buddhir yasya tathA-bhUtaH sa iti jJNeyaM, tasya asamordhvasya
premno'nurAgasya parIkSArtham iva Adau dahanam agnim utpAdya
pashcAt apibat, mAbhUd viklivAnAm eteSAm itaH kaSTam iti vicArya iti
sheSaH | nanu kuto'sya gopAla-vAlasya etad yogyatvaM ? nahi nahi asau
prabhUH acintanIya-shaktir iti ||50||

yaH sparshAd amRRitIkurvan viSaM viSadharaM ca tam |

svAshritAn amRRitIkartuM kRRitI kaimutyam aikSayat ||
51||
yaH sparshAd iti | yaH shrI-kRRiSNo viSaM garalaM viSadharaM sarpaM ca
kAliyaM sparshAt pAdAmbuja-sparshAt locanAmRRita-sparshAc ca amRRitIkurvann amRRitaM karoti iti | abhUta-tad-bhAve cvi shatRRi ca | svAshritAn
amRRitI-kartuM sAlokyAdIn prApayituM kRRitI kushalaH kaimutyam
aikSayat adarshayat IkSA-JNAs-tAt-ghI-dip | ye tu viSa-dharAH paradrohinaH tAn api amRRitAn karoti, ye tu tat padAravindaika-jIvanAH teSAM
kim uta vaktavyam iti bhAvaH ||50||

yas tu bhANDIram AsAdya malla-tANDavam Acaran |

subhadra-maNDalIbhadra-bhadravardhana-gobhaTAH ||
52||
yakSendra-bhaTa ity asmAt evaM kpta-sa~NgaiH
kumArakaH |
sa-vayobhiH sukhaM lebhe yatra kAshcit kumArikAH ||53||
yas tu bhANDIram iti | yas tu shrI-kRRiSNo bhANDIram AsAdya bhANDIranAmakaM vanaM gatvA | asau kim-bhUtaH ? kumArakaH akRRita-dAraH,
shubhadra-maNDalIbhadra-bhadravardhana-gobhaTa-yakSendra iti
nAmabhiH khyAtaiH, evam anye bahu-sahacarA Asan iti jJNeyaM | kptasa~NgaiH kptaH prasiddhaH sa~NgaH sAhityaM yeSAM, kRRiSNena taiH
sa-vayobhiH samAnaM vayo yeSAM taiH, tulya-hAyanaiH malla-tANDavaM

Page 16 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

malla-nRRityaM arthAt malla-krIDAm Acaran | yatra krIDA-bhUmau kAshcit

kumArikA nimnollikhitAH ||51-52||

gopAlI pAlikA dhanyA vishAkhA dhyAna-niSThikA |

rAdhAnurAdhA somAbhA tArakA dashamI tathA26 ||54||
kautukAya gatA yAsu mallI mallIti narma-kRRit |
madhvAjya-nibham AsvAdya yAbhiH kptaM sma mAdyati
||55||
kAs tAH ? ity AhagopAlIti | gopAlI, pAlikA, dhanyA, vishAkhA, dhyAnaniSThikA, rAdhA, anurAdhA, somAbhA, tArakA, dashamI | etA dasha
samIpaM kautukAya gatAH, yAsu mallI mallI iti narma-kRRit, "ahaM
mallaH, tathA sundari ! tvam api mallI bhava | mallI-mallyor Avayor yuddhaM
bhavatu" evaM-prakAreNa kautukaM kRRitavAn kutukIti bhAvaH |
madhvAjya-nibham iti yAbhir gopIbhiH kptaM madhvAjya-nibhaM
madhu-ghRRita-saMyukta-khAdya-sadRRishaM narma-vacanam AsvAdya
anubhUya, arthAt paramAdareNa shrutvA mAdyati sma matto babhUva, "ko
nAma yuvatInAM kautUka-karaM vacanaM shrutvA na mAdyati ?" iti bhAvaH |
pUrvavan mahA-kulakAntash caturbhir anvayaH ||54-55||

yaH kAmye kAmyake gatvA saraH sAgara-sannibham |

la~NkA-kalpAkRRitAkalpaM nityaM dIvyati sa~NgibhiH ||
56||
yaH kAmya iti | yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH kAmye manohare kAmyake kAmyakAkhye vane
sAgara-sannibhaM saraH atiprashastaM jala-paripUrNaM sarovaraM gatvA
sa~NgibhiH la~Nka-kalpa-kRRitA-kalpaM la~NkA-vyavahAra-sadRRishaH kRRitaH
AkalpaH vesho yasyAM krIDAyAM, tad yathA syAt tathA nityaM dIvyati krIDati, kadAcit
setu-bandhanaM, kadAcit la~NkA-dAhaM, kadAcit nAga-pAsha-bandhanaM ca
abhinItavAn parama-kutukIti ||56||

yaH kaishoraM tataH sajjan vasantam iva SaTpadaH |

lolayann Atmanash cittaM lolayAmAsa padminIH ||57||
yaH kaishoram iti | tataH tad-anantaraM yaH SaTpado bhramaro vasantam iva
kaishoraM sajjan gacchan Atmanash cittaM lolayan cApalayan, arthAt asthira-matiH
sann ity arthaH, padmInIH tad-AkhyAH sundarIH, bhramara-pakSe kamalinIH,
lolayAmAsa, tA api asthirA akarod ity arthaH | yathA caJNcalo bhramaraH padminIsh
cAlayati, tadvad iti jJNeyaM ||57||

yas tA vraja-ramA nitya-preyasIH kutukAtmanA |

lIlA-shaktyAnyathA-bhAnaM nItA guptam araJNjayat ||58||
Page 17 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

yas tA iti | yo nitya-preyasIH vraja-ramA vraja-lakSmIH mahA-laksmIH cira-siddhapraNayinIH kutukAtmanA kautuka-svabhAvena lIlA-shaktyA mAyayA anyathAbhAnaM para-bhAryAtvaM nItA prApitA | guptaM rahasi araJNjayat ramayAmAsa,
gupte hi rasa-poSaNaM bhavatitarAm iti rasa-shastra-sammatir iti ||58||

yaH shrI-rAmeNa dhenUnAM rakSAyAM dhenukAsuram |

nighnan vighnam apAkArSId akArSId abhayaM divi ||59||
yaH shrI-rAmeNeti | yo dhenUnAM rakSAyAM niyuktaH san shrI-rAmeNa shrIbaladevena dhenukAsuraM kharAkAraM tAla-vana-vAsinaM sa-parivAraM kaJNcid
asuraM nighnan vinAshayan vighnaM tAla-phala-bhakSaNe apAkArSIt dUrIcakAra,
divi svarge ca abhayam akArSIt kRRitavAn, svarga-vAsino devAs tu dhenukAsurAt
trastA Asan, pUrvoktAsurasya vadhe te'bhayaM-gatA iti bhAvaH ||59||

yash cakre dhenum AdAya sAyaM vrajam upAgataH |

pUrva-rAgaM kishorINAm apUrvaM vyativIkSayA ||60||
yash cakra iti | yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH dhenum AdAya sAyaM dinAnte vrajam
upAgataH san kishorINAM navAnurAgavatInAM mugdhAnAM vyativIkSayA
paraspara-kaTAkSapAtena apUrvam ananya-sAdhAraNaM pUrva-rAgaM cakre
kRRitavAn
shravaNAd darshaNAd vApi mithaH saMrUDha-rAgayoH |
dashA-visheSo yaH prAptaH pUrva-rAgaH sa ucyate || iti sAhitya-darpaNe
[3.217] ||60||

yaH pUrvaM lajjayA dUta-kAma-lekhAdy-upAyatAm |

vijahan nija-netrAntaM ninye nUtana-dUtatAm ||61||
yaH pUrvam iti | yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH pUrvaM lajjayA hriyA dUta-kAma-lekhAdyupAyatAM vijahan tyajan | yAthA anurAgI dUtaM prasthApayati, kama-lekhAM ca
prerayati, tathA na, kintu nija-netrAntaM nija-netra-kaTAkSaM nUtana-dUtatAM ninye
prApayAmAsa ||61||

yas tAsu sphuTam Asajya virajya laghu sarvataH |

tad-a~Nga-sa~Nga-bhikSArthaM veNu-shikSAm asAdhayat
||62||
yas tAsv iti | yaH shrI-kRRiSNas tAsu nava-vrajA~NganAsu Asajya Asakto bhUtvA
sarvataH laghu kramasho virajya virakto bhUtvA, tad-a~Nga-sa~Nga-bhikSArthaM
Page 18 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

tAsAm a~Nga-sa~NgaH tasya bhikSArthaM lAbhArthaM tAsAM mano-haraNArtham iti

yAvat veNu-shikSAm asAdhayat veNu-vAdanam abhyastavAn iti bhAvaH ||62||

yash cetanAcetanAliM karSann apy Ashu veNunA |

tAH kraSTuM suSThu nAshaknod yatas tA lajjayA sitAH ||
63||
yash cetanA-cetaneti | yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH veNunA vaMshyA cetanAcetanAliM sacetanAcetana-bhUta-vargam Ashu shIghraM karSan svAbhimukhIkurvann api, tA vrajakAminIH vraja-sundarIH kraSTuM svAbhimukhIkartuM suSThU na ashaknot, yatas
tAH kishoryaH lajjayA sitA baddhAH ||63||

yaH shrI-bhANDIra-nAmAnaM baTaM shashvad aTann

adhAt |
nAnA-krIDAM sa-nIDAnAm adabhraM bibhrad utsavam ||
64||
yaH shrI-bhANDIreti | yaH shrI-bhANDIra-nAmAnaM baTaM shashvat sarvadA aTan
bhraman sa-nIDAnAM pakSInAm adabhraM atyartham utsavaM bibhrat nAnA-krIDAM
vividha-bAlya-lIlAm adhAt kRRitavAn iti ||64||

yaH shrIdAmnA sudAmnA ca bhadrasenArjunAdibhiH |

khelAd dambha-balAc cakre tat-pralamba-pralambhanam
||65||
yaH shrI-dAmneti | yaH shrIdAmnA tad-Akhyena sahacareNa, sudAmnA
bhadrasenArjunAdibhish ca dambha-balAt bala-pradhAnAt khelAt tulya-balakrIDana-visheSAd iti yAvat, tat-pralamba-pralambhanaM prasiddhasya tadAkhyasyAsurasya pralambhanaM pravaJNcanaM, cakre kRRitavAn iti sheSaH ||65||

yaH pralambaM lambamAnaM jIvanAd bala-tejasA |

vidhAya vidadhe tIvrAM27 nava-shaktiM davIyasIm ||66||
yaH pralambam iti | yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH lambamAnaM dIrghAkAraM pralambaM tadAkhyam asuraM bala-tejasA balasya baladevasya tejasA vIryeNa jIvanAd vidhAya
vimucya, davIyasIM vardhiSThAM tIvrAM nava-shaktiM vidadhe saJNcitavAn ity
arthaH ||66||

yaH kAnane sudIrghAhe nidAghe kRRita-kelikaH |

aparAhNe preyasInAm AnandaM vidadhe yathA ||67||
Page 19 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

yaH kAnana iti | yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH kAnane vane sudIrghAhe nidAghe sudIrgham
ahar yasmin tasmin nidAghe grISme, grISme hi dina-mAna-vRRiddhir bhavati, kRRitakelikaH krIDA-paro babhUva | aparAhNe preyasInAM sva-kAntAnAm Anandam
AhlAdaM vidadhe janayAmAsa iti ||67||

gopInAM paramAnanda AsId govinda-darshane |

kSaNaM yuga-shatam iva yAsAM yena vinAbhavat ||68||28

[pUrvavad yugmakam]
gopInAm iti | sAyAhne govinda-darshane sati gopInAM paramAnanda AsIt, yAsAM
gopInAM yena kRRiSNena vinA kSaNaM yuga-shatam iva abhavat ||68||

yaH sadA dRRiSTi-kRRid vRRiSTi-varSA-rUpa-nishAkSaye |

sharadaM prAtar AsAdya priyANAm ahRRitAndhatAm ||
69||
yaH sadA dRRiSTIti | yaH sadA sarvadA dRRiSTi-kRRid vRRiSTi-varSA-rUpanishA-kSaye dRRiSTi-hRRid yA vRRiSTi-varSA sA eva nishA tasyAH kSaye avasAne
sharadam eva prAtarAsAdya priyANAM preyasInAm andhatAm darshanAsAmarthyaM
ahRRita hRRi TI tana, kRRiSNa-darshanotsavo bhavati iti jJNeyaM ||69||

yaH shrI-govardhana-prema sva-prema-dhana-jIviSu |

sva-gotreSv api saJNcAryAnyAn apy AryAn ashikSayat ||
70||
yaH shrI-govardhana-prema iti | yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH sva-prema-dhana-jIviSu svasmin
shrI-kRRiSne premA anurAgaH, sa eva dhanaM, tena jIvanti ye, teSu, kRRiSNAnurAgamatram Ashritya prANAn dhArayatsu iti bhAvaH | sva-gotreSu sva-vaMshodbhaveSu
govardhane prema anurAgaM saJNcArya, "ayaM govardhano hari-dAsa-varyaH |
etasmin shraddhA vidheyA |" evaM-prakAreNa iti jJNeyaM | anyAn api AryAn bhadrAn
ashikSayad iti ||70||

yaH shrI-govardhanaM bibhrac chakraM vibhraSTagarvatAm |

ninye goSThaM yad unninye shreSThaM sva-preSThajAtiSu ||71||
yaH shrI-govardham iti | yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH shrI-govardhanaM bibhrat, kareNa iti
jJNeyaM, shakram indraM vibhraSTa-garvatAM vibhraSTaH pAtito garvaH, "aham
IshvaraH" ity-AkAras tv aha~NkAro yena sa vibhraSTa-garvaH, tasya bhAvaH, tAM
Page 20 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

ninye prApayAmAsa | kiM ca, goSThaM goSTha-vAsinaM sva-preSTha-jAtiSu svasya

preSTha-jAtayaH praNayAspada-sattvAni, teSu shreSTham unninye, kRRitavAn iti
sheSaH ||71||

shrI-govindatAM vindann avindad vishva-nanditAm |

yan mithaH shatru-jantUnAM maitryA vyadhita
shambhutAm ||72||
yaH shrI-govinda iti | yaH shrI-govindatAM surabhi-devyA abhiSiktaH san govinda iti
AkhyAM vindan gacchan vishva-nanditAM jagad-AhlAkatAm avindat, yad yasmAt
shatru-jantUnAm ahi-nakulAdInAm api mithaH parasparaM maitryA mitra-bhAvena
shambhutAM sukhavattAm vyadhita, vi dhA Ti tan ||72||

yaH pAshi-lokAd AnIya pitaraM mAtRRi-jIvanam |

ajIvayad vrajaM sarvaM taM vinA gata-jIvanam ||73||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH | pAshi-lokAt pAshI varuNaH, tasya lokAt bhUvanAt mAtRRijIvanaM mAtur jIvanaM yaM vinA mAtA anumRRitA bhaviSyaty eva, etAdRRishaM
pitaram AnIya, taM nandaM vinA gata-jIvanaM mAtRRi-prAyaM sarvaM vrajam
ajIvayat, jIva JNAntAt TI di ||73||

yaH svAnAM vraja-lokAnAM hRRidokAs tAn vishokayan |

teSAM svasya ca golokaM nitya-lokam alokayat ||74||
yaH svAnAm iti | svAnAm AtmIyAnAM vraja-lokAnAM hRRidokAH hRRid okaH
sthAnaM yasya sa tAn vraja-vAsino vishokayan shoka-rahitAn kurvan teSAM vrajavAsinAM svasya nitya-lokaM golaka yad dhAma varvarti sarvopari Alokayat
prAdarshayad iti ||74||

yash citta-vAsasI nItvA kumArINAM paraM dade |

na pUrvaM yena tA baddhAH sambaddhA nityam Atmani ||
75||
yash citta-vAsasIti | yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH kumArINAm aparigRRihItAnAm citta-vAsasI
cittaM ca vAso vastraM ca, te nItvA varam abhISTaM paraM dade | yena shrIkRRiSNena tAH pUrvaM baddhA na iti kAku | idAnIM tattvam Ahaapi tu tA Atmani
nityaM sambaddhA grathitA iti ||75||

yaH sva-vaMshikayA moha-bAdhitAM rAdhikAm anu |

pUrNAH pulindya ity-Adi-vRRittaM vRRittaM vinirmame ||
76||
Page 21 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

yaH sva-vaMshikayeti | yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH sva-vaMshikayA sva-hasta-muralyA

rAdhikAM vRRiSabhAnu-nandinIM moha-bAdhitAM, "sakhi ! kim etat prANAn
dhArayituM, na pAraye'ham [bhA.pu. 10.32.22]29 ity-Ady-AkAro mohaH buddhivibhraMshaH, tena bAdhitAM nitarAM pIDitAM kRRitvA, anu pashcAt pulindya api
kRRiSNa-premA-yogyA mleccha-jAtIya-yuvatayo'pi kRRiSNa-caraNAmbuja-spRRiSTatRRiNa-lagna-ku~NkumaiH stana-yugaM mukha-maNDaM ca raJNjayantyo dhanyAH,
aham adhanyA ity arthena pUrNAH pulindya [bhA.pu. 10.21.17]30 ity-Adi-vRRittaM
vRRittAnta-saMvalitaM shlokaM vinirmame cakAra, "aho kRRiSNa-vaMshI-dhvaniprAbalyaM parama-gabhIrAm api caJNcalayati" iti ||76||

yaH sakhIn akhilAgrIyAn grISmAntaH-prema-sampadA |

saMmadAd AjuhAvAmUn kramAd evaM mudAM pradaH ||
77||
yaH sakhIn iti | yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH akhilAgrIyAn akhileSu kRRiSNAbhISTa-karmasu
agrIyAn aham-pUrvikayA gamana-shIlAn sakhIn grISmAntaH-prema-sampadA
grISmasya nidAghasya abhyantare yA premnaH sampat, tayA hetau tRRitIyA
sammadAd anurAgAt mudAM pradaH harsa-prada san evaM kramAt amUn
AjuhAva iti ||77||

he stokakRRiSNa he aMsho shrIdAman subalArjuna |

vishAla vRRiSabhaujasvin devaprastha varUthapa31 ||78||
he stoka-kRRiSNa iti | he stoka kRRiSNety-Adi iti ||78||

evam AhUya bhUyas tAn narma-sunRRita-gIr-vRRitam |

Aha vRRindAvana-sthAnAM sthAvarANAM varAM gatim ||
79||
[pUrvavat tribhiH]
evam AhUyeti | evaM-prakAreNa tAn sakhIn AhUya sambodhya narma-sunRRita-gIrvRRitaM narmanaH kautukoktyA yA sunRRitA gIr bhASA, tayA vRRitaM yathA syAt
tathA vRRinDavana-sthAnaM sthAvarANAm acarANAm varAM ramanIyAM gatiM
prakAram Aha ||79||

yas tAsAM yajJNa-patnInAM mahima-sneha-vRRiddhaye |

bubhukSAM sakhibhir vyaJNjann anna-bhikSAM
vinirmame ||80||
yas tAsAm iti | yaH shrI-kRRiSNas tAsAm atibhAgyavatInAM shrImad-bhAgavataprasiddhAnAM yajJNa-patnInAm RRiSi-bhAryANAM mahima-sneha-vRRiddhaye
mahimA mahattvaM snehash ca tayor vRRiddhaye unnatyai bubhukSAM
Page 22 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

bhojanecchAM vyaJNjan prakATayan sakhibhir anna-bhikSAM vinirmame kRRitavAn

iti ||80||

yas tatrAshoka-vanyAyAM dhanyAyAM sakhibhiH saha |

krIDan nirvarNitas tAbhiH shyAmam ity-Adi32 varNitaH ||
81||
yas tatrAshoka iti | yas tatra dhanyAyAM prasaMsArhAyAm ashoka-vanyAyAm
ashoka-kAnane sakhibhiH sahacaraiH krIDan nirvarNitaH, yataH tAbhir yajJNapatnIbhiH syAmaM hiraNya-paridhim [bhA.pu. 10.23.22] ity-Ady-AkAreNa varNita iti ||81||

yaH sadA narma-sharmArthI madhuma~Ngala-nAminam |

narma-mantriNam Asajya bhojyan mitrANy araJNjayat ||
82||
yaH sadA narmeti | yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH sadA narma-sharmArthI narma kautukam eva
sharma sukhaM, tasya arthI yAcakaH, san madhuma~Ngala-nAminaM
madhuma~Ngala-nAma vidyate yasya sa, taM asty arthe in, narma-mantriNaM
kautuka-sacivam Asajya bhuJNjan mitrANi sakhIn araJNjayat tarpitavAn iti ||82||

yaH sva-jIvana-jIvAnAM cAtakInAm ivAmbudaH |

sva-jIvanena tAdAtmyam akarod vraja-subhruvAm ||83||
yaH sva-jIvana-jIvAnAm iti | cAtakInAM meghAmbUpari pakSi-visheSANAm ambudo
megha iva sva-jIvana-jIvAnAm svasya kRRiSNasya jIvanena "anyatra jalena" jIvo
yAsAM tAsAM vraja-subhruvAM vraja-sundarINAM sva-jIvanena svAtmanA
tAdAtmyaM svattvaikyam akarot kRRitavAn nAyaka-nAyikayor eka-prANatAbhUd iti
jJNeyaM ||83||

yaH pareSAM hrepaNatAM shakti-sa~NkhyAlpatAM vidan |

guptAgaNya-sva-kAntAsu vaMshI-dUtIm amanyata ||84||
yaH pareSAm iti | yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH pareSAM anyeSAM jantUnAM dautya-kArye
cintyamAnAnAM prANinAM hrepaNatAM lajjA-janakatAM vidan, "apara-dUta-preSaNe
tAsAM lajjayA bhavitavyam iti tAsAM param-gahanAshayAnAM citta-dravI-karaNe
anyasya prAkRRita-dUtasya kA shaktiH ? asaMkhyeyAsh ca mat-preyasyaH tatparimitA dUtA api kathaM sambhaveyuH ?" ity AshayavAn shaktish ca saMkhyA ca
tayor alpatAM vidan jAnan | guptAgaNya-sva-kAntAsu guptA parama-rahasi
vartamAnA agaNyA aparimeyA yAH sva-kAntAH para-pariNItA api svasya kAntA
vallabhAH, tAsu vashIkRRitAm dautya-karmaNi sudakSAM vAyau viharaNa-shIlAm
anyaiH sarvathAlakSyAm vaMshI-dutIm amanyata, "iyam eva mat-karma-sAdhana-

Page 23 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

nipUNA mat-sa~NginI parama-ramaNIyA gopI-mano-harmyaM pashyatu, kRRitArthA

bhavatu, yata iyaM mat-sevikA ity Ashayena tAM vaMshI-dutIm eva prairirad (?) iti ||84||

yash cirAd eva muralI-shikSAyAM vIkSya pUrNatAm |

tayAsAdya-priyAs tUrNaM pUrNaM mene svam aJNjasA ||
85||
yash cirAd eva iti | yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH cirAd eva bahu-kAlena bahv-AyAsena
muralI-shikSAyAM pUrNatAM saphalatAM vIkSya, tayA muralyA karaNena priyA
gopIs tUrNam AsAdya svam AtmanaM aJNjasA sukhena pUrNaM mene gaNitavAn iti
||85||

yas tyAga-vyAja-bhRRin narma vyAjahAra priyAH prati |

pratinarma priyA-vRRindAd vindan sharmAnv avindata ||
86||
yas tyAga iti | yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH priyAH prati rAsArambhe vaMshI-ravAkRRiSTagopIH prati tyAga-vyAja-bhRRit, "he kula-nAryaH ! yUyaM katham etasmin nirjane
kAnane rAtrA AyAtAH ? yuSmAn na dRRiSTvA paty-Adayo yuSmAkam avashyaM
cintitA bhaviSyanti | kiM ca, para-puruSa-saMsarga aihika-pAratrikAma~Ngala-janakaH"
ity-Ady-AkAreNa tyAga-vyAja-bhRRit chalena tyAga-sUcaka-vacana-prayoktyA kutukI |
priyA-vRRindAt preyasI-vargAt pratinarma pratyuttara-narma-vacanaM vindan
shrutvA, anu pashcAt sharma avindata anvabhavad iti ||86||

yaH sadA yoga-mAyAkhyAM shaktim AsaktitaH shritaH |

paurNamAsIti nAmAsId vraje yAsIt tapasvinI ||87||
yaH sadeti | yaH shrI-kRRiSNo yogamAyAkhyAM shaktim AsaktitaH anurAgasaJNcArAd dhetoH shritaH adhikRRitavAn yA yogamAyA paurNamAsiti nAmAsIt, yA
vraje yamunA-tIre tapasvinI tapash-caraNa-shIlA ca AsIt, vraja-vAsinaH sarve "kAcit
vRRiddhA tapasvInI" iti yAM manyante sma iti ||87||

yas tayA divyayA shaktyA'nantadhAnanta-subhruvAm |

bibhrad vilAsa-narmAdi sharmAlabhata sarvadA ||88||
yas tayA divyeti | yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH tayA yogamAyayA divyayA acintya-svarUpayA
shaktyA sva-niSTha-kAryotpAdikayA vRRittyA ananta-subhruvAm asaMkhya-vrajasundarINAM vilAsa-narmAdi vilAso vibhramaH, narma kautuka-vacanaM, Adau yasya
tat tathA-bhUtaM sharma sukhaM anantadhA ananta-prakAreNa, dhAc prakAre,
bibhrat janayan svayam api sarvadA sharma sukham alabhata prAptavAn | aho asau
vilAsI ! ||88||
Page 24 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

yaH kRRitvA rAsa-khelAyAM mudaM dvandvaM punar

mudam |
kheleyam iti tad vyaJNjann amumudad amUH priyAH ||89||
yaH kRRitveti | yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH rAsa-khelAyAM rAsa-krIDAyAm mudaM harSaM
kRRitvA anubhUya dvandvaM yugalaM mudaM yathA syAt, tathA | kheleyam iti
kAntAbhyo vyaJNjan amUH priyA amumudat | mud JNyantAt TI tan iti ||89||

yas tyajann api tAH sarvAH parvAtanuta kutracit |

apy eNa-patnIty-AdyaM33 yat tatra karNAmRRitaM matam ||
90|
api yaH shrI-kRRiSNas tAH sarvAH kAntAH tyajan vihAya kutracit rahasi parva
AnandotsavaM shrI-rAdhikayA saha iti jJNeyam atanuta kRRitavAn | tatra rAsasaMrambha-sthale apy eNa-patnIty-AdyaM viyoga-kAtarAbhir gopIbhiH yad uktaM, tat
karNAmRRitaM karNayoH pIyUSaM mataM tasya iti ||90||

yas tAsAM jayatIty34 asmai Adi vilApAd vyagratAM gataH

|
35
tAsAm AvirabhUd evaM sudhIbhir adhivarNitaH ||91||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH tAsAM gopInAM jayati te'dhikam ity-Adi-vilApa-vacanaM shrutvA
vyagratAM kAtaratAM gataH, "imAH kliSTA mAbhUvan" iti vicintya, tAsAm AvirabhUt
shaurir ity-AkAreNa sudhIbhiH shuka-devaiH, sudhIbhir ity atra gaurave bahu-vacanam
adhivarNita iti ||91||

yas tAsAM stana-kAshmIra-shasta-vastrAsanaM gataH |

rarAja tArakA-rAja-rAjat-pulina-dhAmani ||92||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH tAsAM gopInAM stana-kAshmIraiH stana-lagna-ku~NkumaiH
shastaM sukha-karaM yad vastra-rUpaM AsanaM tatra gataH upaviSTaH, tArakArAjena candreNa rAjat dIptimat yat pulinam eva dhAma, tatra rarAja ||92||

yaH prahelikayA tAsAM sva-parAjayam AmRRishan |

na pArayeham36 ity-Adi-rItyA svaM matavAn RRiNI ||93||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH tAsAM prahelikayA vAk-kaushalena sva-parAjayam AmRRishan
paryAlocayan, na pAraye'ham [bhA.pu. 10.32.20] iti shrImad-bhAgavatokta-shlokena
"ahaM RRiNI" iti svaM matavAn ||93||

Page 25 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

yaH shyAmaH svarNa-gaurIbhiH parAM shobhAM yayau

yathA |
tatrAtishushubhe rAjann bhagavAn iti37 sat-prathA ||94||
yaH shyAmaH shrI-kRRiSNaH svarNa-gaurIbhiH gopIbhiH yathA parAM shobhAM
yayau gatavAn, he rAjan ! bhagavAn tatra atishushubhe, iti yad bhAgavata-vacanaM
tathA suyuktam iti bhAvaH ||94||

yas tAsAM sva-vihAreNa shrAntAnAM mukha-pa~Nkajam |

prAmRRijat karuNaH premnA shantamenA~Nga-pANinA38
||95||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH sva-vihAreNa svena shrI-kRRiSNena vihAraH krIDA, tena hetunA
shrAntAnAm shrama-yuktAnAm gharmAkta-kalevarANAm iti yAvat mukha-pa~NkajaM
vadana-kamalaM dRRiSTvA karuNaH dayA-shIlaH premnA anurAgeNa shantamena
sukha-mayena pANinA hastena prAmRRijat mArSTi sma ||95||

yaH krIDan vAri-vanayor cikrIDa iva tAH punaH |

anunIya vinirNIya sva-sa~NgaM nilayaM gataH ||96||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH vAri-vanayoH vAri jalaM vanaM kAnanaM, tayoH krIDan | punash
cikrIDa, tAH punar anunIya anunayaM kRRitvA sva-sa~NgaM vinirNIya nilayaM
gehaM gata iti ||96||

yas tIrtha-vyAjam avrAjId vrajena vanam Ambikam |

yatrAsheSeNa veshena cchalayAmAsa cAbalAH ||97||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH tIrtha-vyAjaM tIrtha-gamana-cchalaM yathA syAt tathA vrajena
vraja-vAsinA AmbikaM ambikA-devy-adhiSThitaM vanaM avrAjIt gatavAn, yatra
Ambike vane asheSaNa nAnA-rUpeNa veshena Akalpena abalA gopIsh
chalayAmAsa vaJNcitAsh cakAra iti ||97||

yaH sarva-jIvanaM jIvaM vitaran pitaraM prati |

padA sarpan spRRishan sarpaM muneH shApAd apAkarot
||98||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH pitaraM shrI-nandaM prati sarva-jIvanaM sarveSAM jIvanasvarUpaM jIvaM nanda-prANAn vitaran dadat padA sarpan gacchan muneH shApAt
sarpaM apAkarot, sarpa-dehAt taM mocayAmAsa ||98||

yaH sudarshanatAM ninye mahA-sarpaM kudarshanam |

Page 26 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

kAruNya-kAruH kaM cAriM na cakArApi dAruNam ||199||

yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH kudarshanaM kutsitAkAraM mahA-sarpaM sudarshanatAM
suveshatAM ninye prApayamAsa kAruNya-kArur api dayA-paripUrNo'pi kaM ca ariM
prati dAruNaM na cakAra kRRitavAn, api tu kRRitavAn, arthAt antarA antarA ghorakarmaNi api pravRRitta iti jJNeyam ||99||

yaH pUrvaM nirmame horI-parvaM yakSasya

dharSaNam39 |
antaryAmivat taM manye tAdRRig-grAmINa-parvasu ||100||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH pUrvaM yakSasya sha~NkhacUDasya dharSaNaM vinAshahetuM horI-parvaM phAlguNa-paurNamAsI prasiddhaM parva-visheSaM nirmame
vihitavAn, tAdRRig-grAmINa-parvasu grAma-prasiddheSu parvasu ahaM taM
antaryAmivat manye gaNayAmi, anyathA sha~NkhacUDasya duSpravRRittiM kathaM
jJNatavAn iti ||100||

yaH prAtar-Adi-jAH krIDAH kurvaMs tAsu sphurann api |

shlokAnAM yugma-sa~Nghena shlokitas tAbhir anvaham ||
101||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH prAtarAdijAH prabhAtam Arabhya yAH krIDAH kurvan Acaran
tAsu gopISu, arthAt tAsAM hRRidayeSu, sphuran shlokAnAM yugma-sa~Nghena
pratyekaM shloka-yugena tAbhiH gopIbhiH anvahaM pratyahaM shlokitaH
shlokAbhyAM varNitaH iti ||101||

yaH shrI-govardhane rAsa-vardhanecchA-vivardhane |

saMgamya preyasI-sa~NghaM narma-sa~Ngara-ra~NgavAn
||102||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH rAsa-vardhanecchA-vivardhane rAsasya shrImad-bhAgavataprasiddha-bahu-nartakI-yukta-krIDA-visheSa-rUpasya vardhane yA icchA, tasyA
vivardhane vardhana-janake shrI-govardhane preyasI-sa~NghaM kAntA-vargaM
saMgamya AnIya narma-sa~Ngara-ra~NgavAn narma-sa~NgaraH kautuka-yuddhaM
tatra ra~NgavAn krIDitavAn iti ||102||

goSTha-prakoSThataH kruSTaM shrutvAriSTa-kRRitaM

kaTu |
tatra saMgatya saMyatya taM nihatya mudaM gataH ||103||
goSTha-prakoSThataH goSTha-pradeshataH ariSTa-kRRitaM ariSTa-nAmnA kenacid
asureNa kRRitaM kaTu karNa-vidArakaM kruSTaM shabdaM shrutvA, tatra tadPage 27 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

asura-samIpaM saMgatya gatvA, saMyatya parAbhUya, nihatya mudaM harSaM

gataH, hRRiSTo'bhUt ||103||

punaH shIghraM giriM gacchan sa~NginIbhiH

sabha~NgibhiH |
rAsam ullAsayAmAsa bhAsayAmAsa cAkhilam ||104||

[pUrvavat tribhiH]

yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH punaH shIghraM jhaTiti giriM govardhanaM gacchan gatvA

sabha~NgibhiH, bha~NgyA saha vartante yAH, tAbhiH sa~NginIbhiH sahacarIbhiH
rAsaM rasa-yukta-krIDAM ullAsayamAsa pravartayAmAsa akhilaM kRRitsnaM ca
bhASayAmAsa sva-kAntyA prakAshayAmAsa | pUrvavat tribhiH ||104||

yaH kuNDaM puNDarIkAkSas tan nirmAya sunarma-kRRit |

shrI-rAdhikAM dhanyam anyat kArayAmAsa sAra-bhRRit ||
105||
puNDarIkAkSaH puNDarIkavat shveta-kamalavat akSiNI netre yasya sa
puNDarIkAkSaH, para-marma-darshana-nipuNa ity arthaH | sunarma-kRRit paramakutukI | tat prasiddhaM kuNDaM nirmAya, adyApi vraje shyAma-kuNDasya prasiddhir
asti | "ayi rAdhike ! pashya kIdRRig kuNDaM loka-pAvanaM mayA nirmitaM" ity
AkAreNa narma-kRRit iti jJNeyaM | anu sAra-bhRRit sAraM sthAyi vastu arthAt hitaM
bibharti | asau shrI-rAdhikAM anyat dhanyaM prashasyaM kuNDaM kArayamAsa,
shrI-rAdhikApi pratiyogitayA anyat anya-rUpaM kuNDaM kRRitavatI ||105||

yaH kaMseneshitaM40 goSTha-kleshinaM vAji-veshinam |

keshine41 keshinaM cakre yamasya prativeshinam ||106||
yaH shrI-kRRiSnaH kaMsena mathurAdhIshena IshitaM preritaM goSTha-kleshinaM,
yena durAtmanA asureNa goSTha-sthAH sarve prapIDitA babhUvuH ity arthaH | vAjiveshinaM ashva-rUpa-dhAriNaM keshinaM tad-AkhyaM asuraM veshinaM, veshaH
praveshaH vidyate yasya sa veshI, taM pravishantam iti bhAvaH | yamasya antakasya
prativeshinaM taM naraka-vAsinaM cakre kRRitavAn ||106||

yaH pitr-Ady-anurAgeNa citrAbhaH sarva-vismRRitiH |

kaMsaM dhvaMsakam apy ArcchIn na hantuM gantu-kAmatAm
||107||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH pitr-Ady-anurAgeNa pitr-AdInAM nandAdInAm anurAgaH, tena
citrAbhaH citravat AbhA yasya saH citrAbhaH, tyakta-sarva-ceSTaH ity arthaH | ata eva
sarva-vismRRitiH, sarveSAM viSmRRitir yasya saH | sva-kartavya-pratipAlane tasya
vismRRitir jAtA iti bhAvaH | tad AhakaMsa eva dhvaMsakaH sarva-bhUta-drohI, taM
Page 28 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

hantuM gantu-kAmatAM, sam-tuM-mana iti catumo ma-lopaH, na ArcchIt | aho !

vraja-vAsinAM tatrAnurAgaH ||107||

yaH snigdha-smitayA dRRiSTyA vAcA pIyUSa-kalpayA |

caritreNAnavadyena shrI-niketena cAtmanA ||108||
imaM lokam amuM cAbhiramayan sutarAM vrajam |
reme kSaNadayA datta-kSaNa-strI-kSaNa-sauhRRidaH ||
109||

[pUrvavad yugmakam]
yaH snigda-smitatayA iti | yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH snigdha-smitatayA, snigdhaM ruciraM
smitaM ISad hAsaM yasyAM tayA dRRiSTyA pIyUSa-kalpayA sudhA-tulyayA vAcA
vAkyena, tad-vAkya-shravaNena sudhAsvAdo bhavati iti bhAvaH | anavadyena
manojJNena caritreNa shIlena shrI-niketena shriyAH lakSmyA niketaH vAso yatra
tathA-bhUtena AtmanA sharIreNa, AtmA yatna-dhRRitir buddhiH svabhAvo brahma
varma ca ity amaraH |
imaM lokaM pratyakSa-lokaM amuM lokaM divya-lokaM sutarAM kaumutyena vrajam
api ramayan asau datta-kSaNa-strI-kSaNa-sauhRRidaH dattaH kSaNa utsavaH
yAbhiH, tAH striyaH, tAsAM kSane sauhRRidaM yasya saH | kSaNadayA rAtrau,
kSaNam utsavaH dadAti yA sA kSaNadA rAtriH, triyAmA kSaNadA kSapA ity amaraH |
tayA reme krIDitavAn | pUrvavat yugmakaM ||108-109||

yas tathA saha gopIbhish cikrIDa vrajarAjajaH |

yathAbda-koTi-pratimaH kSaNas tena vinAbhavat ||110||42
vraja-rAjajaH vraja-rAjaH shrI-nandaH, tasmAt jAyate yaH sa vrajarAjajaH | gopIbhiH
premavatIbhih [iti] jJNeyaM tathA cikrIDa yathA tena shrI-kRRiSNena vinA tAsAM
kSaNo'pi kAlaH abda-koTi-pratimaH abda-koTiH varSa-koTiH pratimA prati-rUpaM
tathA-bhUto abhavat, kSaNo'pi kAlaH tena vinA tAsAM duryApya iti bhAvaH ||110||

yaH kAntA-mukha-candrANAM bhAsA bhAsini dig-gaNe |

rAga-sAgara-nirmagnash calituM nApi ca kSamaH ||111||
kAntA-mukha-candrANAM, preyasInAm mukhAni eva candraH, teSAM bhAsA dIptyA,
bhAsh chaviH dyuti-dIptaya ity amaraH | bhAsini dIpti-vishiSTe iti pataJNjali-sUtraM
| rAga eva sAgaraH, parama-gambhIratvAt sAgaropamA | tatra nirmagnaH calitum
api kSamo na babhUva, premAkRRiSTa san vrajaM parityajya anyatra kutrApi na yayau
| rAtrau yathA gabhIra-jala-patito matta-hastI kathaJNcit tata utthito'pi candrikA-jAlaiH
pathi bhrAnto bhavati iti dhvaniH ||111||

kiJNcit tad-vyakti-vAtAli-lajjA-vIci-vicAlitaH |
kaMsa-ghAta-miSApAta-nijecchAbhAsam AgataH ||112||
Page 29 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH kiJNcit tad-vyakti-vAtAli-lajjA-vIci-vicAlitaH, kiJNcit

tasya gUDha-bhAvasya, gopIbhiH saha iti jJNeyaM, vyaktiH pracAraH, sA eva
vAtAliH vAyu-pa~NktiH, tasyA hetor yA lajjA sA eva vIciH tara~NgaH, vIcis
tara~Nga Urmir vA ity amaraH, tayA vicAlitaH | "ahaha ! rAgI Adau rAgasAgara-nimagnaH, pashcAt lajjA-vIci-vicAlitaH | aho sahiSNutA !" shrIkRRiSNasya tataH kaMsa-ghAta eva miSApAti-nijecchA-bhAsam AgataH
samAgamaH kaMsasya ghAta eva miSaM chalaM, tasya ApataH, tena hetunA
yo nijecchAbhAsaH, taM AgataH prAptavAn | kaMsa-ghAtecchAyA
AbhAsatvaM hi sveSTa-sAdhanatAyA abhAvAt ||112||

taTasthatAm aTann urIcakre madhupurI-gatim ||113||

AH kiM vAcyA vraje yAcyA prANi-mAtre tanoH sthitiH ||114||
[pUrvavat tribhiH]
taTasthatAM udAsInatAM, na tu antareNa aTan gataH madhupurI-gatiM mathurAgamanaM urIcakre svIcakre, svIcakArety arthaH ||113|| shRRiI-kRRiSNasya mathurAgamana-kAle prANi-mAtre deha-dhArisu sarveSu tanoH sharIrasya sthitiH rakSA
yAcyA prArthaniyA | AH kiM vAcyA kathanIyA abhUd iti sheSaH, shrI-kRRiSNasya
mathurA-prayANa-kAle ghoreNa duHkhena prANAn dhArayitum asamartha-prAyA
abhavan sarve, kRRiSNa-viyoga-duHkhitAnAM prANa-rakSaNe sAdhavaH prArthayante
sma | "bho nArAyaNa ! dayasva, anyathA mahatI vipad iti vraja-vAsinAM sa~NkaTavarNanAM kiM kuryAm ?" ||114||

yaH svAMs tat-tad-guNaH sarvAn alaM hAtuM na te ca yam |

AstAM vraje prema-shUrA dUrAd eva tathA kathA ||115||
yaH svAn svakIyAn sarvAn tat-tad-guNaH, tasya shrI-kRRiSNasya guNaH | hAtum
tyaktuM alaM samartho na babhUva, te ca sve yaM tad-guNaM hAtuM alaM samarthA
na babhUvuH | vraje prema-shUraH AstAm, antarA~Ngatame kevalaM vraje tasya
asAdhAraNaH premA evaM na dUrAd eva tathA kathA, sarvatra tasya premA gata iti
bhAvaH ||115||

yaH pRRithvyA prathama-skandhe dharmAgre varNitAn guNAn |43

nityam Aptas tathAtrApi varNyaH sann avakarNyatAm ||116||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH pRRithvyA prathama-skandhe shrImad-bhAgavate dharmAgre
varNitAn kathitAn guNAn nityaM sarvadA AptaH prAptavAn | tathAtrApi he san
varNyaH kathana-yogyaH, avakarNyatAM sAgrahaM shrUyatAm iti ||116||

sarvAnanda-pradAnanda-kandas tat-tad-guNAvaliH |
sarva-parvada-mAhAtmyAd varaH sarvata IshvaraH ||117||

Page 30 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

tat-tad-guNAvaliH tasya shrI-kRRiSNasya sA guNAnAM bhakta-vAtsalyAdInAm AvaliH

pa~NktiH, vIthy-alir AvaliH pa~NktiH ity amaraH, sarvAnanda-pradAnanda-kandaH,
sarveSAm AnandAnAM sukhAnAM pradA ye AnandAH, teSAM api kandaH mUlaM | kiM
ca, asau sarvataH sarvebhyaH varaH shreSThaH IshvaraH | tad-dhetum Ahasarvaparvada-mAhAtmyAt sarvaM kSaNaM parvadaM utsavadaM yan mAhAtmyaM, tasmAt
||117||

sarvadA vRRiddhi-bhAg RRiddhiH sarvArAdhana-bhU-dhanam |

svarUpa-rUpa-sAdguNya-puNya-kRRit-karma-sharmadaH ||118||
yasya RRiddhiH aishvaryaM sarvadA vRRiddhi-bhAg, bhaja-dhAtoH viN, uttarottaravRRiddhi-shIlA | idAnIM dhanam AhasarvArAdhana-bhU-dhanaM, sarvaiH
devAdibhiH ArAdhanaM sevA, tad eva bhUH | svarUpaM dvibhujatvAdi, rUpaM
navIna-nIrada-syAmaM, sAd-guNyaM shreSThatvaM kAya-vAg-guNAnAm iti etaiH yat
puNya-kRRit shubhAdRRiSTa-janakaM karma, tat-smaraNAdi-rUpam iti bhAvaH | tad
eva sharma sukhaM, tad dadAti ||118||

Page 31 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

dRRiSTiH prati-sudhA-vRRiSTi-prabha-sundaratA-prabhA |
varNAnAM syanda-di~N-mAtra-karNAnanda-kara-svaraH44 ||119||
yasya shrI-kRRiSNasya sarvAn prati dRRiSTiH sudhA-vRRiSTi-prata-sundarataprabhA, sudhA-vRRiSTi-prabhA sudhA-varSaNa-tulyA yA sundaratA, tayA yuktA prabhA
yasyAH sA, tathA-bhUtA bhavati | idAnIm svaraM varNayatiyasya svaraM varNanAM
ka-kArAdInAM syanda-mAtreNa uccAraNa-mAtreNa karNAnanda-karaH shravaNasukha-janakaH ||119||

ashvAsAnAm api shvAsa-kAri-saurabha-gauravaH |

adhara-spRRiSTa-nIrAdi-sRRiSTa-shrI-rasanA-rasaH ||
120||
yasya shrI-kRRiSNasya saurabha-gauravaM saugandhya-mAhAtmyaM ashvAsAnAM
shvAsa-rahitAnAm, arthAt param avasannAnAm iti bhAvaH, shvAsa-kAri ujjIvakaM
sarveSAM jIvana-svarUpaM | kiM ca, asau kRRiSNaH adhara-spRRiSTa-nIrAdisRRiSTa-shrI-rasanA-rasaH, adhareNa spRRiSTaM yat nIrAdi jalAdi, tena sRRiSTaH
shriyAH kamalAyA rasanAyA jihvAyA rasa autsukyaM yena tathA-bhUtaH | kamalApi tadadhara-cumbane nityaM lAlasAvatIti jJNeyaM ||120||

sva-sparshi-sparshanA-sparshAd vishva-tApApayApanaH
|
jagataH shucitA-dhAma nAma-dhAma-smRRitIDitaH ||121||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaM sva-sparshi-sparshana-sparshAt svasya shrI-kRRiSNasya
sparshaH vidyate yasya sa sva-sparshI, asty artha in, tasya sparshanaM vidyate yasya
sa sva-sparshi-sparshanaH, tasya sparshAt sa~NgAt vishvasya nikhIlasya
tApApayApanaH tApa-kSaya-kArakaH | punaH kim-bhUtaH ? jagataH akhilasya
shucitA pavitratA, tasyA dhAma Ashraya-sthalaM, nAma-dhAma nAmnA saha dhAma
nAmA-dhAma, tasya smRRityA IDitaH stutaH, tasya nAma-dhAmnoH smaraNena
sarvApac-chantir bhavati iti bhAvaH ||121||

ananta-saccidAnanda-jyotir-dyoti-kalevaraH |
vapur-aMshukayor aMshu-sampad viSNu-ramA-jayI ||122||
yaH shrI-kRRiSnaH ananta-saccidAnanda-jyotir-dyoti-kalevaraH anantena
anavacchinnena saccidAnandena jyotiSA kAntyA dyoti dIptimat kalevaraM gAtraM yasya
tathA-bhUto bhavati iti sheSaH | vapuH sharIraM aMshukaM pItAmbaraM, tayoH
aMshur eva sampat RRiddhiH, tayA viSNuH vaikuNTha-patiH, ramA tat-patnI kamalA,
etayoH jayI ||122||

Page 32 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

jagad-bhUSaNa-shobhA-bhRRid-vibhUSaNa-vibhUSaNaH
|
tUrNaM yathA-ruci-vyApi-ruci-vIrya-guNAkRRitiH ||123||
jagad-bhUSaNa-shobhA-bhRRid-vibhUSaNa-vibhUSaNaH, jagataH bhUSaNashobhA bibharti yad vibhUSaNaM ala~NkAraH, tasya vibhUSaNaH bhUSita-kArakaH |
punaH kim-bhUtaH ? tUrNaM yathA-ruci-vyApi-ruci-vIrya-guNA-kRRitiH, tUrNaM
jhaTiti yathA-ruci rucim anatikramya iti yathA-bhilASaM vyApnoti, ruciH kAntiH, vIryaM
parAkramAH, guNaH dayAlutA, AkRRitiH gAtra-saMgaThanaM yasya etAdRRik saH,
ruci-vIrya-guNAkRRiti-prakAshaka iti bhAvaH ||123||

lakSmI-dRRik-pakSma45viSkambhi-lakSma-lakSitavigrahaH |
sha~Nkha-cakrAdi-cihna-shrI-durnihnava-nija-sthitiH ||
124||
lakSmIH kamalA, tasyAH dRRishoH nayanayoH pakSmaNAm netrAvarakAgralomnAM viskambhi avarodhakaM lakSma cihnaM, tena lakSitaH vigrahaH sharIraM
yasya saH | punaH kim-bhUtaH ? sha~Nkha-cakrAdi-cihna-shrI-durnihnava-nijasthitiHsha~Nkha-cakrAdIni cihnAni, teSAM shriyaH tAbhiH durnihnavAH durgopyA
nijasya svasya sthitir yasya saH | sha~Nkha-cakrAdi-cihnaiH abhijJNA bhaktAs taM
suSThu avagacchanti iti bhAvaH ||124||

jetuM svam apy avishrAntaM shashvad-valgu46-balAvaliH |

kishoratA-manaH-sAra-coratA-vishva-mohanaH ||125||
punaH kIdRRik ? svam api AtmAnam api nirantaraM jetuM parAbhavitum shashvad
valgu-balAvaliH, shashvat nityaM valguH ramanIyA balAnAm AvaliH pa~NktiH yasya
saH | kishorateti punaH kim-bhUtaH ? kishoratA-manaH-sAraH coratA-vishvamohanaH, kishoratayA paugaNDAtikrAnta-vayasA | yad uktaM shrIdhara-svAminA,
kaumAraM paJNcamAbdAntaM paugaNDaM dashamAvadhi |
kaishoram ApaJNcadashAt tad-UrdhvaM yauvanaM smRRitaM ||
kAntAnAm manasaH sArasya lajjA-dhairyAdikasya yA coratA, tayA vishva-mohanaH
jagan-mano-raJNjakaH | "AshcaryaM tasya mahattvaM ! cauratve'pi jagaccittAkarSakatvam" iti bhAvaH ||125||

vilAsa-hAsa-lIlAsya-kRRita-lAsya-kalA-jayaH |
vikAra-rahitAkAraH sphurat-prema-vikAravAn ||126||

Page 33 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

punaH kIdRRig iti ? vilAsa-hAsya-lIlAsya-kRRita-lAsya-kalA-jayaHvilAsa AmodaH,

hAsaH lIlayA yuktam AsyaM lIlAsyaM, mAdhuryAtishaya-sampannaM mukhamaNDalaM, taiH kRRitaH lAsya-kalAyAH rAsa-krIDAyA jayo yena sa | punaH
kIdRRik ? vikAra-rahitaH prAkRRita-kAma-vikRRityA rahita AkAraH kAya-ceSTo yasya
saH atha ca sphurataH ajasraM niHsarataH premnaH vikAraH vikRRitiH sphuratprema-vikAraH sa vidyate yasya saH, aprAkRRita-prema-masRRiNa-marmAsau iti
bhAvaH ||126||

purApi nava ity evaM purANAdi-vinishcitaH |

anUtana-tanUH47 shrImAn sadA nUtanavat tanuH ||127||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH purA ati-pUrva-kAle | purANAd iti purANa-shruti-smRRity-AdibhiH
vinishcitaH visheSeNa varNito'pi, na prAcInaH | api tu nava eva kishora eva | kiM ca,
asau shrImAn anUtana-tanuH anAdi-siddha-vigrahaH, atha ca sadA sarvasmin kAle
nUtanavat-tanuH, prAkRRita-janA~Ngavat tad-a~NgaM na vikAravat iti bhAvaH ||127||

sarveSAM manasaH kartuM pramanastAM sphuranmanAH |

vaidagdhI-digdha-sad-vRRiddhi48-cAturI-pracurI-karaH ||
128||
sarveSAM jantUnAm manasaH antaH-karaNasya pramanastvaM, prakRRiSTaM
mano yasya sa pramanAH, tasya bhAvaH pramanastvaM, tat kartuM sAdhayituM
sphUran-manAH, caJNcalaM mano yasya saH, arthAt asau sarvAn svAbhi-mukhaM
Anetum yatate iti bhAvaH | kiM ca, asau vaidagdhI-digdha-sad-viddhi-cAturI-pracurIkaraHvaidagdhI rasikatA, tayA digdhA yuktA yA sad-buddhiH, cAturI kaushalaM ca,
tayoH prAcurya-kArakaH saH | asau nAyakatama iti bhAvaH ||128||

vishveSAM buddhi-kRRid buddhiH siddhInAm api siddhikRRit |

dakSatA-lakSa-shikSA-kRRid-dakSatAbhir vilakSaNaH ||
129||
yasya buddhiH vishveSAM buddhi-kRRit buddhi-jananI | api ca, asau siddhInAM
vibhUtInAM siddhikRRit siddhi-janakaH | punaH kim-bhUtaH ? dakSatAyAH sarvaviSayaka-naipuNyasya lakSa-shikSA lakSa-prakArA shikSA, tAM kurvanti yA dakSatA
nipuNAtA, tAbhir vilakSaNaH, apratima ity arthaH ||129||

tucchopakAritA-bindu-sindhu-kArI kRRitajJNataH |
sudRRiDha-vratatA-vrAta-trAta-shashvad-anuvrataH ||
130||
Page 34 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

asau shrI-kRRiSnaH tucchopakAritA-bindu-sindhukArItucchA yA upakAritA,

tasyAH binduH lavaH, tam api sindhuM samudraM karoti, alpam api upakAram asau
bahu manyate [ity arthaH] | tad dhetum AhakRRitajJNataH, upakAra-smaraNaparatvAt | sudRRiDha-vratetisudRRiDhAyAH vratatAyA kartavya-niSThatAyA
vrAtaH samUhaH, tena trAtaH rakSitaH shashvad nityaM anuvrataH anugataH, arthAt
sharaNAgataH, yena asau dRRiDha-pratijJNaH | kadApi sharaNAgataM na muJNcati
kenApy upAyena tam uddharati iti bhAvaH ||130||

nija-maryAdayA baddha-shruti-maryAda-ceSTitaH |
ceSTitaM tAvad AstAM tad-dRRiSTa-mAtras tathA guNaH
||131||
nija-maryAdayA nija-sAmarthyena baddha-shruti-maryAda-ceSTitaH baddhaM
shruteH maryAdAyAM ceSTitaM yasya saH, bhavati iti sheSaH | tasya prabhAvam Aha
tasya ceSTitaM tAvad AstAm tad-dRRiSTi-mAtras tathA gunaH, tasya bhrUbha~NgyA sarve sva-mArge tiSThanti iti bhAvaH ||131||

yajJNajJNaH kAla-deshAdi-prajJNaH sarvajJNashekharaH |

sarvajJNatAm avajJNAya prajJNatA-tarkitAkhilaH ||132||
yaH yajJNajJNaH, yajJNaM jAnAti iti yajJNajJNaH, arthAd asau yajJNa-phala-dAtA |
kAla-deshAdi-prajJNaHdeshasasya Adi-padAt AkAshAdInAm ca prajJNaH
sAkSitvena nitya-dRRik ity arthaH | punaH kim-bhUtaH ? sarvajJNa-shekharaH
sarvajJNeSu antaryAmy-AdiSu shekharaH cUDAmaNiH | sarvajJNatAm avajJNAya
sarvajJNatA-nAmnIM shaktiM avajJNAya prajJNatA-tarkitAkhilaH sarvajJNatAshaktiH dUre tiSThatu prajJNatayA sva-niSThayA vRRittyA tarkitaM jJNAtaM akhilaM
sad asat kRRisnaM yena, sa tathA-bhUto bhavati ||132||

dhIratA-sthiratA-shobhi-vIratA-niratAntaraH |
kSAntyA dAntyA ca shAntyA ca saha kAntyA svayaM
vRRitaH ||133||
punaH kIdRRig ? dhIratA-sthiratA-shobhi-dhIratA-niratAntaraHdhIratA
vivekitvaM, sthiratA manaH-kAyayoH dhairyaM, tAbhyAM shobhinI yA vIratA utsAhashIlatA, tayA nirataM vyAptaM antaraM yasya saH | punaH kIdRRik ? kSAntyA kSamAguNena, dantyA dama-guNena, shAntyA shama-guNena, kAntyA dIptyA saha
svayaM vRRitaH, shAlInatA-paripUrNo'yaM bhAvaH ||133||

dharma-dAna-nidAna-shrIH shUraH49 surata-mAnasaH |

Page 35 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

mAnya-sAmAnya-vardhiSNu-mAnyatA-kriyatA-priyaH50 ||
134||
dharmash ca dAnaM ca, tayor nidAnaM, shrIH sampattir yasya sa bhavati | punaH
kIdRRik ? shUra-surata-mAnasaH shUreSu vIreSu surataH visheSaNa-liptaH
mAnasaH yasya sa bhavati | punaH kim-bhUtaH ? mAnya-sAmAnyAnAM sambandhe
yA vardhiSNur mAnyatA, tasyAM kriyA yasya, sa mAnya-sAmanya-vardhiSNumAnyatA-kriyaH | tasya yo bhAvaH mAnya-sAmAnya-vardhiSNu-kriyatA | tasyAM
priyaH kushala iti ||134||

akSINa-vinayaH suSThu lajjitaH kUTa-varjitaH |

kIrti-pratApa-pUrtibhyAM kRRita-sal-loka-mUrtikaH ||135||
punas taM vishinaSTiakSINa-vinayaH | akSINaH avyAhataH vinayaH yasya sa
tathA-bhUto bhavati | suSThu-lajjitaH suSThu nitarAM lajjitaH hrI-maNDitaH | kuTavarjitaH kUTena kaitavena varjitaH, sarala ity arthaH | punaH kIdRRik iti ? kIrtish ca
kIrti-pratApa-pUrtI tAbhyAM kRRita-sal-loka-mUrtikaH kRRitA sal-lokAnAM
sAdhUnAm mUrtir yena sa tathA-bhUto bhavati | tasya bahvyaH sat-kIrtayaH santi iti
bhAvaH ||135||

sAdhUnAM mAdhurI-dAnAn nityaM sAdhu-samAshrayaH |

dviSAM ca mukti-kRRin mukti-bhAg-AkarSiguNAmbudhiH ||136||
sAdhUnAM shAnta-cittAnAM mAdhurI-dAnAt, sva-niSTha-saundarya-pradAnAt ity
arthaH | sampradAne sambandha-vivakSayA SaSThI | nityaM sadA sAdhusamAshrayaH sAdhUnAM samAshrayo bhavati, arthAt sAdhavaH taM samAshrayante |
kiM ca, dviSAM shatrUNAM muktikRRit | muktir eva bhAgo dravyaM, tasmAt
AkarSiNaH ye guNAH, teSAM ambudhiH samudraH ||136||

nAnA-bhASAli-sambhASo deva51-paryanta-devanaH |
pratyag-vAdiny api prItiH52 satyatA-sphurad IritaH ||137||
nAnA-bhASAH saMskRRitAdayaH, tA eva AlayaH sakhyaH, tAbhiH sambhASA yasya
sa tAthA-bhUto bhavati | punaH kIdRRik ? deva-paryanta-devanaH devair api dIvyaty
asau nAyaka iti bhAvaH | asya pratyag-vAdini viruddha-vAdini api prItiH anurAgaH,
kiM punaH audAsInyaM vidveSo vA ? punaH kIdRRik ? satyatayA sphurat suspaSTaM
IritaM vacanaM yasya sa tathA-bhUto bhavati ||137||

vAvadUka-53sudhI-mUka-sthiti-kAri-sudhI-dharaH |
dRRiSTa-mAtratayA sarva-budhatAM54 budhatA-guruH ||
138||
Page 36 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

asau shrI-kRRiSNaH vAvadUka-sudhI-mUka-sthiti-kAri-sudhI-dhavaH

vAvadUkAnAM vAcAlAnAM sudhiyAM paNDitAnAM mUkavat sthitaM kArayati | yA
sudhIH subuddhiH, tAM dhArayati yaH sa bhavatIti sheSaH | dRRiSTa-maTratayA
dRRiSTi-viSayI-bhUtatva-mAtreNa sarva-budhatAnAM sarvajJNa-samUhAnAM
budhatAyAH pANDityasya guruH AcAryaH ||138||

yogyAnAm api yogyAshI55 ra~NkA~NAm api sha~NkaraH |

sharaNAgata-rakSAyAH sharaNaM sharma-karmaThaH ||
139||
yogyAnAm guNAspadAnAm sambandhe yogyAshIH yathopayukta-vara-dAna-kartA |
idAnIM durgata-dayAlutAM darshayatira~NkAnAm daridrAnAm api sha~NkaraH
mano'bhISTa-pUrakaH | kiM ca, sharaNAgata-rakSAyAH sambandhe sharaNaM, taM
vinA anyat sharaNaM nAsti iti bhAvaH | punaH kIdRRik ? sharma-karmaThaH kalyANakarma-kushala iti bhAvaH ||139||

na ca bhaktiM vinAsakti56-binduH sindhuvad antaraH |

samaH sarvatra bhaktAnAM bhakta ity apy asau samaH ||
140||
na ca bhaktim iti | anurAgaM vinA tasya Asakti-binduH lava-parimitA api AsaktiH
snehaH kasyApi sambandhe na ca bhavati | kiM ca, asau sindhuvad antaraH
samudravat gabhIrAshayaH,
vajrAd api kaThorANi mRRidUni kusumAd api |
lokottarANAM cetAMsi ko nu vijJNAtum arhati ||
samaH sarvatreti | bhaktAnAm anugatAnAm sambandhe sarvatra kuTila-varjitaH
udAraH ity arthaH | tasya shrI-kRRiSNasya bhaktaH iti api samaH, tathA udAraH ||140||

bhaktAnAM bhaktatAnandI prema-sthema-vashIkRRitaH |

tat-tad-rUpa-guNa-krIDA-kRRita-svAvadhi-vismayaH ||
141||
kiM ca, bhaktAnAm bhaktatAnandI bhaktatayA sAdhanena AnandI Anandayati
AtmAnAM yaH saH, sad-Anando'pi bhaktyA AtmAnam Anandayati iti bhAvaH | kiM ca,
prema-sthema-vashIkRRitaH, prema-sthemnA prema-gauraveNa vashIkRRitaH | tattad-rUpa-guNa iti tat-tad-rUpeNa atyAshcarya-svarUpeNa rUpeNa varNAkRRitisaundaryeNa guNena, krIDayA ca kRRitaH svAvadhi-vismayaH yena saH, bhavati iti
sheSaH | asau svakIyaM rUpAdikaM dRRiSTvA svayam api vismito bhavatIti bhAvaH ||
141||
Page 37 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

snehAbhiSekAd vishveSAM prAjya-sAmrAjya-pUjitaH |

sarvatra sneha-pIyUSa-varSi-nitya-navAmbudaH ||142||
vishveSAM carAcarAnAM snehAbhiSekAt snehena yo'bhiSekaH abhiSecanaM,
tasmAt jJNApakatva-hetoH prAjA-sAmrAjya-pUjitaH prAjyaM yatheSTaM sAmrAjyaM,
tatra pUjitaH iti anumitiH | iyAM snehAbhiSeka-visheSa-hetukA | kiM ca, sarvatra
sneha eva pIyUSaM, tad varSati sneha-pIyUSa-varSI | sa ca nityash ca navash ca
ambudo meghash ceti sneha-pIyUSa-varSinity-navAmbudaH | tad-rUpaH sa bhavati |
etena tasyApurva-meghatvaM sUcitaM ||142||

goSTha-vRRindATavI-shaMsi-vaMshI-gAnamadhUnmadaH |
nija-priyAvalI-bhAgya-spRRihi-viSNu-priyArcitaH ||143||
goSThaM ca vRRindATavI ca goSTha-vRRindATavyau | tayoH saMsinI yA vaMshI,
tasyA gAnam eva madhu, tena unmadaH mattatA-yuktaH, nija-priyAnAM gopInAM
AvalI pa~NktiH, tasyA bhAgyaM spRRihayati yA [viSNu-priyA] kamalA, tayA arcitaH
||143||

kiM bahUktena sUktena sUktena shrUyatAm idam |

kRRiSNa eva hi kRRiSNaH syAt kRRiSNaH syAt kRRiSNa
eva hi ||144||

[pUrvavad ekonatriMshabhiH]

sUktena shobhanaiH-paNDitair uktena sUktena varNaNena bahunA kim bhavet ?

idaM sarvasvaM shrUyatAM mattaHkRRiSNaH kRRiSNa eva, ity-Adi kutrApi
anyatra kRRiSNasyopamA nAsti iti bhAvaH ||144||

yas tAdRRig guNavAn goSThaM nAtyantaM tyaktum arhati

|
tAdRRig-guNAnvayi-premnA tasya baddhash ca tad yathA
||145||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH tAdRRig guNavAn asAdharaNa-guNa-maNDito'pi goSThaM
vrajaM tyaktuM atyantaM na arhati, na samartho bhavati | tad-dhetum Ahatasya
vrajasya, vraja-vAsinAm ity arthaH, tAdRRig-guNAnvayi-premnA kRRiSNabandhanAkUla-guNa-yuktAnurAgeNa baddhaH, yathA tad goSThaM shrI-kRRiSNena
baddhaM ||145||

dustyajash cAnurAgosmin sarveSAM no vrajaukasAm 57 |

yaH sajjan kAliya-kroDaM vrajaM sajjantam Atmani ||146||
Page 38 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

nanda te tanayesmAsu tasyApy autpattikaH katham? 58 |

vimRRishann unmamajja drAg varSan harSaM jagaty api ||
147||
[pUrvavad eva yugmakam]
dustyaja iti dashama-skandha-shlokaH | yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH kAliya-kroDaM sajjan
nimagnaH san Atmani vrajaM nandAdIn sajjantaM vimRRishan vicArayan, "mama
kAliya-sa~NgatiM vIkSya vraja-vAsinaH sarve nitarAM duHka-pIDitAH" iti vitarkya drAk
jhaTiti jagati carAcare harSaM varSan unmamajja, kAliya-shirasi nanarta iti yAvat ||
147||

yaH shakre vakratAM pashyan premNA yan vrajavashyatAm |

hRRidyArthaM tam imaM vidvAn atra vyAnag
yathArthatAm ||148||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH shakre indre vakratAm kuTilatAm pashyan gaNayan premNA
vraja-vashyatAm yan gacchan, vrajAkRRiSTa-cetA san iti bhAvaH | vidvAn hitAhitavivekavAn yathArthataH tam imaM hRRidyArthaM hRRidaya-grAhyArthaM vyAnag
kathitavAn ||148||

tasmAn mac-charaNaM goSThaM man-nAthaM matparigraham |

gopAye svAtma-yogena soyaM me vrata AhitaH ||149||59
[pUrvavad eva yugmakam]
mac-charaNaM mad AshritaM goSThaM vrajaM svAtma-yogena, sva-shaktyA
gopAye rakSAmi, so'yaM me AhitaH a~NgIkRRitaH vrato niSThA, "sarvaduHkhebhyo vraja-vAsino rakSiSyAmi" iti bhAvaH ||149||

yaH sa~NkalpaM vyadhAd evaM kiM ca bhUdharadhAraNam |

sapta tatrApy aho-rAtrAMs tan-mAtra~NgIkRRiti-sthitiH ||
150||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNa evaM sa~Nkalpya bhUdhara-dhAraNaM govardhana-dhAraNaM
vyAdhAt kRRitavAn | tatrApi sapta aho-rAtrAn vyApya tan-mAtrasya govardhanaparvata-mAtrasya a~NgIkRRitau sthitir yasya saH ||150||

kiM ca yaH sakhi-vatseSu luJNciteSu viriJNcinA |

sasarjAnyAMs tad-AkAran paraM svena pareNa60 na ||151||

Page 39 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

kiM ca, yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH sakhi-vatseSu viriJNcinA caturmukhena luJNciteSu

apahRRiteSu svena samavAyena tad-AkArAn anyAn sasarja, na pareNa ||151||

tathApy anirvRRitiM gacchaMs tAn Ayacchad viriJNcitaH |

sva-premAdhika-tat-prema-vashatAm Asadad yataH ||152||
[pUrvavad eva yugmakam]
tathApi AtmanA sarva-rUpatAM gacchaty api anirvRRitiM ashAntiM gacchan
viriJNcitaH tAn sakhi-vatsAn Ayacchat gRRihItavAn | tad dhetum AhayataH svapremnaH tAn prati sva-niSThaH yaH premA, tasmAt adhikaH tat-premA, teSAM sakhivatsAnAM kRRiSNaH prati premA, tena vashatAm adhInatAm Asadat agacchat | sakhivatsa-niSThaH premA kRRiSNa-niSTha-premnaH adhika iti hetoH shrI-kRRiSNas tatprema-sukham anubhavituM tAn punar Anayat brahmataH ||152||

yas tAn svasmin baka-graste grastehA-prANatAmitAn |

sva-mAtra-prANa-pAtrA~NgAn vidan vindann api sthitaH ||
153||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH svasmin baka-grAste sati, tAn grastehA-prANatAm itAn grastA
IhA prAnAsh ca yeSAM iti, tasya bhAvaH grastehA-prANatA, tayA mitAn lakSitAn svamAtra-prANa-pAtrA~NgAn sva-mAtraM shrI-kRRiSNa-mAtraM prANa-pAtram yasya
tathA-bhUtaM a~NgaM yeSAM tathA-bhUtAn vindan jAnan, "ahaha alaM kleshena
eSAM varAkAnAm" iti vicintya bhindan caJNcu-puTam api sthitaH ||153||

yas teSv agha-nigIrNeSu svayaM kIrNe hatAM vrajan |

tad-galAntar vishann Atma-nirvisheSAn viveda tAn ||154||
yaH sakhiSu agha-nigIrNeSu aghena sarpAkArAsurena nigIrNeSu giliteSu, svayam api
sakhIn durgatAn dRRiSTvA kIrNe hatAM vikSipta-ceSTatAM vrajan, teSAM duHkhena
svayam api kSaNaM mugdhaH san tad-galAntar vishan sarpa-mukha-gahvare
durgataiH sakhibhiH militaH, tAn Atma-nirvisheSAn AtmanA nirvisheSAn visheSarahitAn viveda jJNAtavAn | "sakhi-varga ! yuSmAkaM yA gatiH, mamApi sA bhavatu" iti
bhAvaH ||154||

yas tatrApy adbhutaM prema shrIman-nanda-yashodayoH |

dampatyor nitarAm AsId gopa-gopISv61 iti smaran ||155||
sadApi vedavad veda tad asheSa-vidAM varaH |
yad eva shukadevAdyA vAdyAbhaM jagur
uccakaiH ||156||
[pUrvavad yugmakam]
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH shrIman-nanda-yashodayoH tatra shrI-kRRiSNe arthAt svasmin
adbhUtaM yat prema AsIt, dampatyor nitarAm AsIt gopa-gopISu iti shrImadbhAgavate dashama-skandhe aSTamAdhyAye shuka-paThitaM shlokaM smaran
Page 40 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

asheSa-vidAM varaH nikhila-tattvajJNaH sadApi vedavat tat prema veda

shukadevAdyA yat prema vAdyAbhaM dundUbhi-nAdavat uccakaiH jaguH bhUyo
bhUyaH spaSTaM varNitavanta iti bhAvaH ||155-156||

yaH svIyAm RRiNitAM vyaktAM tyaktAM kartum

ashaknuvan |
62
na pArayeham ity-AdyaM pratijajJNe priyAH prati ||157||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH vyaktAM carAcara-prakaTitAM svIyAM RRiNitAM adhamarNatAM tyaktAm hInAM kartum ashaknuvan asamarthaH san na pAraye'ham [bhA.pu.
10.32.22] iti shrI-bhAgavata-dashama-skandhe dvAtriMshAdyAye paThitaM shlokaM
api paThitvA priyAH prati pratijajJNe pratijJNAtavAn, "he gopyaH ! bhavatAM adeyadAyitvAt ahaM RRiNI eva" ||157||

yaH kaMsAdyAn dantavakra-prAptAn63 sAntAn64

vinirmame |
tad vinA vrajam AgantuM shAntiH syAn nety acintayat ||
158||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH dantavakra-prAptAn danta-vakreNa prAptAn yuktAn kaMsAdyAn
sAntAn antena mRRityunA saha vartamAnAn vinirmane kRRitavAn, tad vinA
duSTAsurAnAM vadhaM vinA vrajam Agantum shAntir na syAt ity acintayat,
anyathAsuraiH punaH punaH vrajam AkrAntaM bhaviSyati iti bhAvaH ||158||

yas tan-madhye samutkaNThAm akuNThAM65 shamayann

iva |
svasthAn kartuM vrajAntaH-sthAn muhuH sAntvanam
Adadhe ||159||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH tan-madhye sva-kartRRika-kaMsAdy-asura-vinAshopalakSitaviraha-kAle akuNThAm avyAhatAM samutkaNthAm udvignatAM shamayan iva
vrajAntaH-sthAn svasthAn shAntAn kartuM muhuH sAntvanaM prabodham Adadhe
kRRitavAn iti ||159||

yaH sva-prasthAna-samaye "sharIra-sthA imA nahi |

bhaveyur" iti saJNjajJNe pratijajJNe66 nijAgatim ||160||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH sva-prasthAna-samaye svasya mathurA-prasthAna-kAle "imA
vraja-vAsinyaH sharIrasthA nahi bhaveyuH" iti saMjajJNe nirdhAritavAn | iti hetoH imAH
priyAH gopIH prati "ahaM jhaTity AyAsyAmi" ity AkAreNa nijAM AgatiM pratijajJNe ||
160||
Page 41 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

yas tatra shukadevena drAghitaH shlAghitaH67 stutaH |

ubhayeSAM prema-sAmyaM vyaJNjatA vyaJNjitAspadaH ||
161||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH tatra shrI-kRRiSNa-prayANa-samaye ubhayeSAM kRRiSNagopInAm prema-sAmyaM sama-parimANatAm vyaJNjatA prakaTayatA shukadevena
drAghitaH shakti-mattvena paricAyitaH, shlAghitaH shlAghAvattvena kathitaH stutaH |
vyaJNjitAspadaH sarva-mAnanIya-padAbhiSiktaH ||161||

tAs tathA tapyatIr vIkSya sva-prasthAne yadUttamaH |

sAntvayAmAsa sapremair Ayasya iti dyotakaiH ||162|| 68

[pUrvavad yugmakam]
"tapyatIH santapyamAnAH, AyAsye "shIghram AgamiSyAmi" iti dUta-vAkyaiH" iti
shrIdhara-svami-caraNaiH ||162||

yaH kaMsa-ghnaH shashaMsedaM hari-vaMshepy

anUditam |
nishvAsA yasya vedAH syus tad etat katham anyathA? |
163||
yaH kaMsaghna idaM shashaMsa kathitavAn pUrvoktam iti bhAvaH | hari-vaMshe'py
anUditaM yasya niHshvAsA vedAH syuH, tasya vraje punaH pratyAgamanaM
katham anyathA bhavet ? ||163||

ahaM sa eva go-madhye gopaiH saha vanecaraH |

prItimAn vicariSyAmi kAmacArI yathA gajaH ||164||69

[pUrvavad yugmakam]
punar hari-vaMsha-vAkyaM pradarshayatiahaM sa eveti | sa evAhaM go-madhye
gopaiH gopAlaiH saha vanecaraH vana-vihArI, ata eva prItimAn AhlAditaH san yathA
kAmacArI gajaH tathA svacchandaM vicariSyAmi ||164||

yaH kaMse lambhita-dhvaMse svaM vinAtivilambitam |

kurvantaM pitaraM proce "shoceH katham itaH pitaH ?" ||
165||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH kaMse ugrasena-sute mathurAdhIshe lambita-dhvaMse mRRityumukhaM prApite sati svam AtmAnaM, arthAt shrI-kRRiSNaM, vinA ativilambitaM
kurvantaM, "kRRiSNaM vinA vayaM kathaM vrajaM yAsyAmaH?" iti vivicya pitaraM
nandaM proce kathitavAn, "he pitaH itaH hetoH kathaM shoceH ?" ||165||

yAta yUyaM vrajaM tAta vayaM ca sneha-duHkhitAn |

Page 42 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

jJNAtIn vo draSTum eSyAmo vidhAya suhRRidAM sukham

||166||70
shrI-bhAgavate dashama-skandhe paJNca-catvAriMshAdhAye yAta yuyam iti shlokaH |
"he tAta ! yUyaM vrajaM yAta gacchata, vayaM ca sneha-dukhitAn mad-virahotthasneha-kAtarAn jJNAtIn vo yUSmAn punaH draSTum eSyAmaH gamiSyAmaH | "kadA
?" tad AhasuhRRidAM yadUnAM sukhaM vidhAya shatru-mAraNAdineti bhAvaH ||
166||

"snehena duHkhitAn" ity etat procya sneha-vastuni |

atRRiptiM vyAnag atrApi "draSTum" ity eva darshanam ||
167||
snehena duHkhItAn kAtarAn iti etat pUrvoktaM procya sneha-vastuni sneha eva
vastu tad-viSaye atRRiptiM vyAnak gatavAn | vaktus tv evam AshayaH, "eSyAmi"mAtra-kathane eSAM mat-pitrAdInAm nitarAM sneha-kAtarANAM citta-shAntir na
bhaviSyati, ataH punaH "draSTum" iti kathitavAn ||167||

puruSArthatayAvocad bhAvi-kAlatayApi ca |
atRRipter71 bhAvikAlasya cAnantyAt tadanantakam ||168||
pUrva-shloka-paThitaM darshanaM puruSArthatayA vidheyatayA bhAvi-kAlatayA ca
bhaviSyat-kAla-niSThatayA ca avocat shrI-kRRiSNaH kathitavAn | tac ca kRRiSNakartRRika-nandAdi-darshanaM anantakaM anavacchinnaM tatra hetu AhaatRRipteH
darshanasya tRRiptAbhAva-shravaNAt, bhaviSyat-kAlasya AnantyAc ca ||168||

tAtajJNAtipadAbhyAM ca tad yuktam idam uktavAn |

suhRRidAM sukham ity AkhyAsyate yadvat tathA nahi ||
169||
tAta-jJNAtIti shrI-kRRiSNaH tad tAta-jJNAti iti padAbhyAM yuktaM ucitam uktavAn
nandan tu pitRRitvena sambodhitavAn vasudevAdIn suhRRit-padenollikhitavAn tad
AshayaM vivRRiNomi suhRRidAM sukham iti yadvat suhRRidAM sukham iti AkhyAsyate
tathA nandAnInAM nahi bhavati arthAt nandan tu kRRiSNaH tAtaM jJNAtiM mene
vasudevAdIn suhRRido mene, yasya sukha-mAtram icchati sa suhRRid iti bhAvaH ||169||

suhRRicchabdenopakAryopakAritvaM pratIyate |
sukhaM ca suhRRidAM gamyam upakAra-mayaM param ||
170||

Page 43 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

upakAryash ca upakArI ca tau upakAryopakAriNau, tayor bhAvaH

upakAryopakAritvaM, pratIyate'vadhAryate | kiM ca, shobhanaM hRRidayaM yasya sa
suhRRit, tasmAt upakAra-mayaM paraM sukhaM suhRRidAm vasudevAdInAM
gamyam avadhAranIyaM sudhIbhiH ||170||

vidhAyeti ca pUrvasya kAlasya cchinna-rUpatA |

tasmAt teSAM shatru-vadhaH sukhaM yat tat samApsyati
||171||
vidhAyeti ceti yat tu yAta yUyam iti shloke vidhAya iti padam asi ity atra ktAc pratyayogAt
pUrva-kalo gamyate sa ca pUrva-kAlaH para-kAla-kritAcchinno bhavati bhuktvA
vrajatItivat, tad evAhA pUrvasya kAlasya chinnyetyAdinA, tasmAddhetoH pUrva-kAlaniSTha-kriyA-sAdhya-shatru-vadha-janitaM sukhaM yat, tat avasyaM samApsyati
cchinnaH bhavati ity Ahatasmat teSAM shatru-vadhetyAdinA ||171||

jJNAtInAM sneha-shIlAnAM tat tu vo

nasamApsyati |
iti procyedam avyAJNjIt teSAM dhairyapradaM72 param ||
172||
jJNAtInAM sneha-shlilanAm iti snehashIlAnAm akRRitrima-mitrAnAM jJNAtInAM vaH
yuSmAkaM tat mad darshana-janita-sukhantu na kadAcit na samApsyati chinnaM na
bhavati teSAM nandAdInAm paraH dhairya-pradaH cittasvAsthya-kArakaH iti draSTuM,
vidhAya iti pada-dvaya-nihitArthaM procya idaM punar AgamanaM vyAjJNIt
prakaTitavAn ||172||

mAgadhAdivadhAntasthaM73 svasthatA dhAma yad bhavet

jarAsandhAdishatrUNAM pratibandhAn upekSya ca |
yady eSyAmy anusandhAnaM kuryus tatrApi te dviSaH ||
173||
mAgadhAdi-vadhAntastheti he pitaH mAgadhAdi-vadhAsnte jarAsandhAdi-pravala-vIra
vadhAnte svasthatA nishcintatA tasyA dhAma agAraM bhaved vrajam iti sheSaH |
jarAsandhAdi-shatruNAM magadha-pati-jarAsandha-shishupAla-prabhRRiti-durjayavIrANAM prati bandhAn vighAn taiH kariSyamAnAn iti bhAvaH upekSya avigaNaya yadi
vrajam eSAmi, tarhi te pravalA dviSaH shatravaH tatra vraje'pi nishcitaM mama
anusandhAnaM kuryuH tadA sukhamaye vraje mahAn sambhramo bhaviSyati ||173||

sveSAm eva pratijJNAya vrajAgamanam IshvaraH |

na yUyam atrAyAteti vyajya vyAJNjId idaM punaH||174||

Page 44 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

yeSAm eveti IshvaraH sarva-niyantA sveSAM AtmIyAnAm eva agre punar

vrajAgamanaM pratijJNAya yUyaM vraja-vAsinaH atra mAthurAyAM na AyAta
Agacchata iti vyajya kathayitvA idaM vakyAmANaM punaH vyAJNjIt kathitavAn ||174||

yadi vAtra bhavantaH syur gamAgama-vidhAyinaH |

tathApy acchinna-mat-snehaM jJNAtvA hanyur vrajaM
dviSaH ||175||
kiM tat ? tad Ahayadi vAtra bhavanta iti | yadi bhavantaH atra mathurAyAm AgamavidhAyinaH syuH, arthAt punar atrAgamiSyanti bhavantaH, tadA te dviSaH shatravaH
tathA pUrvavat acchinna-mat-snehaM, adyApi vraja-vAsi-gopAnAM shrIkRRiSNe'vicchinnA prItiH iti api nishcitaM jJNAtvA vrajaM hanyuH, punaH punaH
vrajaM pIDayiSyanti te duSTA ity arthaH ||175||

tasmAt tAvad dhIra-bhAvaM vidhatta vraja-saMsadi |

mAM ca yuSmat-priyaM nityaM lAlanaM ca samApsyatha ||
176||
[pUrvavan navabhiH]
tasmAd hetoH vraja-saMsadi, vraja eva saMsad vAsa-sthalI, tasyAM, na tv anyatra
dhIra-bhAvaM dhairyaM vidhatta kuruta, yuSmat-priyaM mAM ca nityaM shashvat
lAlanaM ca samApsyatha, "kiyat-kAlaM pratIkSantAm bhavantaH, tataH cira-sukhaM
bhaviSyati" iti bhAvaH ||176||

yaH sa~Ngatya guror gehAt pratatya sva-vraja-smRRitim |

prAhiNod uddhavaM vaktuM sunishcitam idaM yathA ||
177||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH guroH AcAryAt sa~Ngatya, arthAt vidyAm AdAya tasya gehAt
pratyAgatya sva-vraja-smRRitiM paramAntara~Nga-nanda-goSTha-smAraNaM
pratatya sva-citte prasArya idaM vakSyamAnaM sunishcitaM vaktuM uddhavaM
prAhinot prerayAmAsa ||177||

hatvA kaMsaM ra~Nga-madhye pratIpaM sarva-sAtvatAm |

yad Aha vaH samAgatya kRRiSNaH satyaM karoti tat ||
178||74
ra~Nga-madhye sabhA-madhye sarva-sAtvatAm pratIpaM shatruM kaMsaM hatvA
yuSmAn yad Aha,
yAta yUyaM vrajaM tatA vayaM ca sneha-duHkhitAn |
jJNAtIn vo draSTum eSyAmo vidhAya suhRRidAM sukham || [bhA.pu.
10.45.23] iti |
Page 45 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

yad Aha kRRiSNaH samAgatya tat satyaM kariSyatIti ||178||

AgamiSyaty adIrgheNa kAlena vrajam acyutaH |

priyaM vidhAsyate pitror bhagavAn sAtvatAM patiH ||
179||75
[pUrvavad tribhiH]
AgamiSyaty adIrgheNa pitror yuvayor iti svAmi-pAdAH ||179||

yaH sAsram uddhavaM sAsraH patis tAsAM svayaM rahaH

|
asa~Nkocam avocetthaM preSTham ekAntinaM kvacit ||
180||
sAsraH asreNa premAshrunA saha vartamAnaH [premAshrunA yuktaH san] tAsAM
gopInAM patiH yaH shrI-kRRiSnaH svayaM rahaH nirjane preSThaM priyatamaM
narma-suhRRidaM ekAntinaM kRRiSNa-mAtra-prANaM sAsraM nayana-jala-yuktam
uddhavam asa~NkocaM sa-vishrAmbhaM, "anena parama-suhRRidA mama rahasyaM
anyatra vyaktaM na bhaviSyati" iti vijJNAya ittham avocat ||180||

gRRihItvA pANinA pANiM prapannArtiharo hariH76 ||181||

prapannArti-haraH sharaNAgata-pIDA-hArakaH hariH shrI-kRRiSnaH pANinA
svakIyena uddhavasya pANiM gRRihItvA dhRRitvA, bandhutvaM draDhayann ity
arthaH, tam uddhavam Ahaiti pUrvArdhenAnvayaH
tam Aha bhagavAn preSThaM bhaktam ekAntinaM kvacit |
gRRihItvA pANinA pAniM prapannArti-haro hariH ||
iti dashama-skandhasya SaT-catvAriMshAdhAye dvitIyaH shlokaH ||181||

gacchoddhava vrajaM saumya pitror naH prItim Avaha |

gopInAM mad-viyogAdhiM mat-sandeshair vimocaya77 ||
182||
he uddhava ! he saumya ! prasanna-mukha ! saumyeti padena dUtasya kAryasAdhakatvaM sUcayati vaktA | vrajaM nanda-goSThaM gaccha vraja | tatra kiM
kartavyam ? ity ata AhapitroH nanda-yashodayoH mad-viraha-katarayoH prItiM cittasvAsthyam Avaha kuru | anyad atirahasyaM shRRiNu | kim ? ity ata AhagopInAm
mat-kAntAnAm mad-viyogAdhiM mama viyogena janitaH ya AdhiH mAnasI-vyathA, tat
mat-sandeshaiH AshvAsa-bhara-paripUrNa-vArtAbhir vimocaya dUrIkuru ||182||

Page 46 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

tA man-manaskA mat-prANA mad-arthe tyakta-daihikAH |

mAm eva dayitaM preSTham AtmAnaM manasA gatAH |
ye tyakta-loka-dharmAsh ca mad-arthe tAn
bibharmy aham78 ||183||
gopInAM sandeshe kAraNam AhatA man-manasketi | mayi saMkalpAtmakaM mano
yAsAM tAH, aham eva prANA yAsAM tAH, mad-arthe tyaktA daihikAH pati-putrAdayo
yAbhiH tAH | tataH kim ? ata Ahaye tyakta-loka-dharmA iti | man-nimittaM tyaktau
loka-dharmau ihAmutra-sukhe tat-sAdhanAni ca yaiH, tAn bibharmi poSayAmi
saMvardhayAmi sukhayAmIty arthaH iti shrIdhara-svAmi pAdAH ||183||

mayi tAH preyasAM preSThe dUrasthe gokula-striyaH |

smarantyo~Nga vimuhyanti virahautkaNThya-vihvalAH ||
184||
dhArayanty atikRRicchreNa prAyaH prANAn kathaJNcana |
pratyAgamana-sandeshair vallavyo me mad-AtmikAH79 ||
185||
[pUrvavat SaDbhiH]
tAsAM viyogAdhiM darshayati dvayenamayi tA iti | viraheNa yad autkaNThyaM,
tena vihvalAH paravashAH ||184|| gokulAn nirgamana-samaye "shIghram AgamiSyAmi"
iti ye pratyAgamana-sandeshAH, taiH | me madIyA vallavyo gopyaH mad-AtmikA iti
| "tAsAm AtmA yadi sva-dehe, tarhi viraha-tApena dahyetaiva | tasya mayi
vartamAnatvAt kathaJNcij jIvanti" iti bhAvaH | iti shridhara-svAmi pAdAH || ||185||

yas tathA procya yat pratyAyayat tac ca vilocyatAm |

yad vilocana-mAtreNa bhramas te shvabhratAM vrajet ||
186||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH tathA tena prakAreNa vraja-vAsinaH gopIsh ca sAntvayitvA yat
pratyAyayat vishvasitam akArayat, yad vilocyatAm prekSayA vicAryatAm, yasya
vilocana-mAtreNa prekSA-pUrvaka-vicAra-mAtreNa te bhramaH shvabhratAM
shUnyatAM vrajet ||186||

mAm evety80 AdinA tAsAm antaH-patir ahaM param |

bahir-vyavahRRitir loka-dRRiSTeti spaSTam Atanot ||187||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH mAm eva dayitaM preSTham iti dashama-skandha SaTcatvAriMshAdhyAye caturtha-shlokena tAsAM gopInAm aham antaH antarasya paraM
patiH bahir-vyavahRRitiH anya-pativattA loka-dRRiSTA, loka-vyavahAra-rakSArtham
iti bhAvaH, iti gUDhaM spaSTam Atanot sphuTIkRRitavAn ||187||

Page 47 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

yat pitror81 ity urIcakre pitRRitvaM vallavendrayoH |

tasmAd vallava-mAnitvam AtmAnash ca vyajijJNapat ||
188||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH dashama-skandhIya-SaTcatvAriMshAdhyAya tRRitIya-shlokasthita
pitror iti padena vallavendrayoH, vallavI ca vallavendrash ca, tau pitarau, tayor
bhAvaM pitRRitvaM urIcakre svIkRRitavAn, tasmAt jJNApaka-vyavahArAt Atmano
vallava-mAnitvaM AtmAnaM vallavaM manyate yaH, sa vallava-mAnI, tasya bhAvaH
vallavamAnitvaM, arthAt gopa-jAtitvaM vyajijJNapat pracArayAmAsa ||188||

tatra cAha na ity etad bahu-vAci-padAd idam |

mayi jAte tayoH putre rAme tvayi ca putratA ||189||
tatra prasa~Nge'sau shrI-kRRiSNaH naH82 iti Aha | etad bahu-vAci-padAd idaM
marma prakaTitavAn | kiM tat ? tad Ahamayi tayoH yashodA-nandayoH putre jAte,
kaimutyena rAme baladeve, tvayi uddhave ca tayoH putratA jAtA | tvaM baladevo'pi
tayoH ity arthaH ||189||

tatash ca tAH prati prAkhyad vallavyo ma iti sphuTam |

yad amUSu sva-dAratvaM83 vyAnaJNja svayam aJNjasA ||
190||
tataH tad-antaraM shrI-kRRiSNaH tA gopIH prati vallavyo gopyaH me mama
sattvAspadI-bhUtA iti sphuTaM apAkhyat kathitavAn, yad amUSv iti asau svayam
amUSu gopISu sva-dAratvaM sva-patnItvaM aJNjasA yathArthataH vyAnaJNja
pracAritavAn | "mad-dAratvaM ca" iti tatra dashama-skandhIyaSaTcatvAriMshAdhyAye SaSTha-shloke mad-AtmikA iti padena tAsAM gopInAm sadA
nityaM mad-dAratvaM ca vyanaJNja | gopyo'pi sadA AtmanaH kRRiSNa-bhAryAtvaM
manyante iti bhAvaH ||190||

mad-dAratvaM ca tAsAM tAH sadA yasmAn mad-AtmikAH

|
mad-Atmakatvam Ashu syAd abhedAc chakti-tadvatoH ||
191||
shrI-kRRiSNa-gopyor abhedaM pratipAdayatimad-Atmakatvam iti | aham eva AtmA
svarUpaM yAsAM tAH madAtmanaH tataH svArthe kaH strI shrI-kRRiSNasyAyam
AshayaH yad gopInAM mattaH pRRithak sattaM nAsti, ato'sau mad AtmikA iti kathitavAn
tac ca mad AtmakaM shaktitadavatoH shakti-shaktimatoH abhedAt tantra-siddhAd Ashu
syAd sugamaM gopyas tu shrI-kRRiSNa-shaktaya eveti-phalitaM ||191||

iti vyaJNjan man-manaskA84 ity uktaM nAtyapaikSyata85 |

Page 48 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

na cAnyavad ihApekSyam anyad ity apy amanyata ||192||

iti mad-AtmikatvaM vyaJNjan amanyata iti anvayaH | man-manaskA ity uktam na
atyapekSita mad-AtmikAtvenaiva man-manaskatvaM daNDApUpika-nyAyena
ApAditam iti bhAvaH | na ca anyavat prAkRRita-lokavat anyad vivAhAdikam
apekSyam ity amanyata ||192||

dhArayantIti86 ca procya pratyAgamanam uddishan |

vallavyo ma87 iti prAkhyat tasmAd eva nyajIgamat ||193||
tatraiva dhArayanti iti procya pratyAgamanaM punar vraje uddishan svAbhiprAyaM
sphuTI-kurvan, vallavyo me iti punaH prAkhyat kathitavAn | tasmAd eva hetoH
nyajIgamat, pratyAgamanaM vyajijJNapat ||193||

gamanaM mama taj jajJNe svAm avashyaM kRRitiM prati |

Agamya svIyatAM tAsAM pUrayiSyAmy adUrataH ||194||
[pUrvavad navabhiH]
svAM kRRitiM kartavyaM prati mama avashyaM tad gamanaM jajJNe jAtaM |
adUrataH shIghraM Agamya pratyAgatya tAsAM gopInAM svIyatAM svakIyatAM
pUrayiSyAmi ||194||

yas tAsu bahudhA jJNAnaM nidishyApi mudhA vidan |

sAkSAd AtmIya-samprAptiM88 sAkSAd eva nidiSTavAn ||
195||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH tAsu sva-preyasISu gopISu bahuSu bahu-prakAraM,
bhavatInAM viyogo me nahi sarvAtmanA kvacit |
yathA bhUtAni bhUteSu khaM vAyv-agnir jalaM mahI || [bhA.pu.
10.47.29]
ity-Adi-rUpeNa uddhava-mukha-niHsAritena shloka-puJNjena jJNAnaM nirdishyApi
mudhA vRRithA vidan jJNAtvA sAkSAd AtmIya-saMprAptiM, na tu
rUpAntarAvacchedeneti bhAvaH, sAkSAd eva spaSTaM nirdiSTavAn tAbhyaH
gopIbhyaH ||195||

mayy Aveshya manaH kRRiSNe vimuktAshesa-vRRitti yat |

anusmarantyo mAM nityam acirAn mAm upaiSyatha ||
196||89
kiM nirdesha-vacanaM ? tad Ahadashama-skandhIya-vAkyaM
saptacatvAriMshAdhyAye mayy Aveshya mana [bhA.pu. 10.47.36] iti vimuktA
Page 49 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

parihRRitA asheSa-vRRittayaH viSayAkArA yasmAt, tathA-bhUtaM manaH kRRiSNe

sarvathA mayi bhagavati Aveshya nityaM mAm anusmarantyo yUyam acirAt
shIghram upaiSyatha prApsyatha ||196||

yA mayA krIDatA rAtryAM vanesmin vraja AsthitAH |

alabdha-rAsAH kalyANyo mApur mad-vIrya-cintayA ||
197||90
[pUrvavad tribhiH]
apaiSyatha iti mAdhurya-mAtram iti cet, ata AhayA mayeti | he kalyANyaH ! svabhartRRibhiH pratibaddhA yA vane krIDatA mayA saha alabdha-krIDAs tAs tadaiva
mA mAm ApuH | shrIdhara-svAmi-pAdAH ||197||

yas tadA sandishan sandIpitam etad vinirmame |

tad etac chRRiNu mac-citta gupta-vittaM manuSva ca ||
198||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH tadA tasmin samaye sandishan upadeshaM kurvan etat
sandIpitaM pracAraM vinirmame kRRitavAn | he mac-citta ! etat gupta-vittaM
gupta-dhanaM shRRiNuSva, tad-arthakaM vAkyam iti bhAvaH, shrutvA manuSva
vicAryatAM manasi gRRihyatAm iti ||198||

vRRittIr yad anyA nirmucya mayy Amucya manaH sthitAH |

mAm Apsyatha drutaM tasmAn mama nAtra svatantratA ||
199||
kiM tat ? ity AhavRRittir yad anyeti | anyA viSayAkArA vRRittIH nirmucya parityajya,
arthAt tad-bhinna-saMkalpaM hitvA, mayi bhagavati mana Amucya niveshya sthitAH,
dRRiDha-saMkalpA yUyaM | tasmAd dhetoH drutaM mAm Apsyatha, atra smaraNapratidAna-vidhaye svatantratA anyathA kartuM kSamatA nAsti, mama bhagavato'pi ||
199||

mayIty91 anena prAptepi kRRiSNe kRRiSNa-padaM bruvan

|
anya-rUpaM manyamAnAn hanyamAnAn vyadhAt prabhuH
||200||
mayi iti anena kathanena kRRiSNe prApte'pi punaH dashama-skandhe
saptacatvAriMshAdhyAye SaT-triMshat-shloke kRRiSNa-padaM bruvan kathayan
anya-rUpaM iSTasya anya-rUpAn manyamAnAn vicArya sva-mataM sthApayataH
hanyamAmAn vyadhAt nigraha-sthAnaM prApayat ity arthaH | kaH ? ity
AkA~NkSAyAm AhaprabhuH sarva-karma-samartha iti kRRiSNa iti punaH-kathanAt
nanda-nandanatvenaiva gopInAm iSTa-prAptir iti phalitArthaH ||200||
Page 50 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

mayIty evaM mAm iti ca procya mAm ity avocata |

tac cAvRRittyA dRRiDhIkRRitya mataM pari
dRRiDhIkRRitam ||201||
tatraiva shloke mayi ity evaM mAm iti ca procya kathayitvA, punar mAm upaiSyatha
ity atra mAm iti padam ullikhitavAn, asmac-chabdasya eka-vAra-paThane neSTasiddhAv api asmac-chabdasya punar-AvRRittyAH phalitam Ahatac cAvRRittyeti |
punaH punaH kathanena mataM dRRiDhI-kRRitam iti ||201||

kRRiSNa iti padaM labdhe mayIty asya visheSaNe |

mAM-dvayepy upalabdhA sA tad-visheSaNatA svataH ||
202||
mayi kRRiSNetra mAM kRRiSNaM mAM kRRiSNam iti
sidhyati |
kalyANya iti sambodhya prabodhyaM kRRitavAn idam ||
203||
kRRiSNe iti pade vishiSye vartamAne, mayi iti padaM tasya visheSaNaM | mAMdvayasyApi abheda-naivopalabdhe ||202|| kalyANya iti padena tAsAM gopInAM
kRRiSNa-prApti-rUpa-saubhAgya-bhAktvaM sUcitam iti ||203||

na tAsAm iva mat-prAptir dehaM vaH param Ihate |

ity evam anyad apy atra manyamAnaM manaH kuru ||204||
[pUrvavad paJNcabhiH]
tAsAM antar-gRRiha-gata-ruddha-gopInAm iva yusmAkaM mat-prAptiH, maraNAntalabhyA na ity arthaH | mat-prAptir [vo] yuSmAkaM dehaM param Ihate'pekSate,
jIvantIbhir gopIbhiH kRRiSNo labhya iti phalitArthaH | he shrotaH ! ity evam, atra
viSaye manaH anyad api manyamAnaM kuru, anyad rahasyaM shRRiNu ity arthaH ||
204||

yaH shrI-rAmeNa sandishya priyAsu nija-hRRid-gatam |

yathAvad vyaJNjayAmAsa shrI-parAshara-gIr yathA ||205||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH shrI-rAmeNa baladevena priyAsu gopISu nija-hRRid-gataM
svAbhiprAyaM sandishya yathA vyaJNjayAmAsa vyajJNApayat, tad-viSaye shrIparAshara-gIH parAshara-vAkyaM shrI-viSNu-purANe ||205||

sandeshaiH sAma-madhuraiH prema-garbhair agarvitaiH |

rAmeNAshvAsitA gopyaH kRRiSNasyAtimanoharaiH ||
206||92
Page 51 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

[pUrvavad yugmakam]
tathA ca viSNu-purANa-shlokaHgopyaH kRRiSNa-preyasya rAmeNa shrI-baladevena
atimanoharaiH karNa-mAnasa-rasAyanaiH sAma-madhuraiH, sAmnA sAntvanAmayena shAntyA madhuraiH rocakaiH, prema-garbhaiH anurAga-vyaJNjakaiH
agarvitaiH dRRiptatA-rahitaiH sandeshaiH vAcikaiH AshvAsitAH sAntvitAH | aho
sadAshayatvaM tasya ! ||206||

yaH kurukSetra-yAtrAyA vyAjAn mAtrAdikAn cirAt |

saMsajyAmUn visRRijyAnyAn sahavAsa-mudaM dadhe ||
207||
sUrya-grahaNa-yoge yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH kurukSetra-yAtrAyA vyAjAt chalena
mAtrAdikAn yashodAnandAdIn cirAt saMsajya anyAn bahira~NgAn visRRijya
sahavAsa-mudaM dadhe kRRitavAn ||207||

yaH suraghnAn vraje gantuM vighnAn hantuM vrajeshituH

|
vraje gamanam Acarya dvArakA-gatim Adade ||208||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH vraje gantuM vighnAn suraghnAn asurAn hantuM vrajeshituH
shrI-nandasya vraje gamanam Acarya upadishya dvArakA-gatim Adade
svIkRRitavAn ||208||

yaH krAmadbhiH sudIrgheNa suSThu kraSTuM vrajaM

prati |
AmuktaH pAsha-sa~NkAsha-manasA vraja-vAsibhiH ||
209||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH sudIrgheNa kAlena krAmadbhiH, arthAt bahu-kAlaM,
kRRiccheNa ativyApya vraja-vAsibhiH shrI-nandAdibhiH vrajaM prati suSThu punar
viyogA-bhAvavattvena kraSTuM balAd AnetuM pAsha-sa~NkAsha-manasA rajjutulya-prema-yukta-manasA AmuktaH AkRRiSTa iti ||209||

yaH prakAshaM mahArAja-sampadaM dadhad IkSitaH |

vrajAya vraja-rAjAd yenAhUtaH pUrvavad girA ||210||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH prakAshaM spaSTaM mahArAja-sampadaM chatra-cAmarAdi
dadhat dhArayan IkSitaH sarvair iti sheSaH | tataH vraja-rAjAd yena nandAdinA
vrajAya vrajaM gantuM girA vAkyena AhutaH prArthitaH ||210||

yas teSAM suSThu nirninye yan manaH svAgatispRRihiH93 |

Page 52 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

tenAntaH-karSaNaM prAptaH karSam anyena nArhati ||

211||
teSAM vraja-vAsinAM manaH svAgata-spRRihi sva-vrajAgamana-kA~NkSi
iti suSThu samyak nirninye, tena tathA-bhUtena prema-masRRiNena
manasAntaH marmaNi karSaNaM yaH prAptaH, asau gambhIrAshayaH
anyena vraja-vAsino'bhinnena karSaNa-sAdhanena karSaM na arhati ||
211||

yaH svIya-sahitas teSAM svIya-kAmAn apUrayat |

kRRiSNe kamala-patrAkSe sannyastAkhila-rAdhasAm ||
212||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH svIyaiH antara~NgaiH sahitaH kamala-patrAkSe
puNDarIka-locane kRRiSNe nanda-putre saMnyastAkhila-rAdhasAM
samarpita-samagra-vAsanAnAM teSAM vraja-vAsinAM svIya-kAmAn
saJNcita-manorathAn apUrayat paripUritavAn ||212||

AgamiSyaty adIrgheNety94 AshA-labdhaM yad Ipsitam |

tad artham eva tAn arthAn ye svIcakruH parAn api ||213||
[pUrvavad yugmakam]
AgamiSyaty adIgheNa ity-Adi-rUpeNa uddhava-mukhoccAritena shrIkRRiSNa-vAkyena yA AshA tayA labdhaM yad IpsitaM abhilaSitaM, tad
artham eva, etAn arthAn shrI-kRRiSNa-vrajAgamanAdi-rUpAn parAn
anyAn api ye svIcakruH teSAM santoSArtham eva ||213||

yaH svAgamana-maryAdAM preyasISu nijAM vyadhAt |

dantavakrAnta-shatrUNAM mAraNaM sarva-tAraNam ||
214||
yaH preyasISu gopISu dantavakra-prabhRRiti-prabala-vIra-ripUnAM sarvatAraNaM sarveSAM bhUtAnAM tAraNaM bhayebhyaH rakSaNaM, mAraNam
eva nijAM svAgamana-maryAdAM vraje pratyAgamiSyAmy eva iti
preyasIbhyaH kathitavAn kRRiSNaH ||214||

api smaratha naH sakhyaH svAnAm artha-cikIrSayA |

gatAMsh cirAyitAn shatru-pakSa-kSapaNa-cetasaH ||
215||95
"cirAyitAn vilambitAn | atra hetuHshatruNAM pakSasya kSapaNe ceto
yeSAM tAn" iti shrIdhara-svAmi-pAdAH | dashama-skandhe
dvAshItitame'dhyaye ekacatvAriMsha-shlokaH ||215||
Page 53 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

mayi bhaktir hi bhUtAnAm amRRitatvAya kalpate |

diSTyA yad AsIn mat-sneho bhavatInAM mad-ApanaH ||
216||96
"api ca, atibhadram idaM yad uta bhavatInAM mad-viyogena matpremAtishayo jAta ity AhamayIti | mayi bhakti-mAtram eva tAvad
amRRitatvAya kalpata iti | yad uta bhavatInAM mat-sneha AsIt, tad
diSTyA atibhadraM | kutaH ? mad-Apano mat-prApaNa iti |" iti shrIdharasvAmi-pAdAH | dashama-skandhe dvyashItitame'dhyAye catushcatvAriMshashlokaH ||216||

yas tAtkAlika-shAnty-arthe tathApi jJNAnam Adishat |

AhUsh cety97-Adike padye prArthitas tAbhir anyathA ||217||
yaH snehavattve'pi tAt-kAlika-shAnty-arthe ApAta-dhairyArthaM tAsAM
jJNAnaM mayi bhaktir hi ity-Adi-rUpam Adishat | kintu tAbhiH gopIbhiH
preyasIbhiH Ahush ca te nalina-nAbha [bhA.pu. 10.82.48] iti tatraiva-skandhe
adhyAye ca aSTa-catvAriMsha-shloke anyathA tat-preyasItvam eva
prArthitaM | tatra padye nalina-nAbha iti anurAga-vyaJNjaka-shabdadarshanAt ||217||

tatrA~Nghri-smRRiti-yAcJNA tu lakSyam eva vinirmame |

tat-pratyAgati-tAtparyA sA tu paryavasAyyate ||218||
tatra kurukSetre Ahush ca te nalina-nAbha padAravindam iti padye
a~Nghri-prArthanA yA yAcJNA tu tAsAM lakSyaM uddeshyaM vinirmame
tat-pratyAgati-tAtparyA shrI-kRRiSNa-vraja-pratyAgamanArthikA
paryavasAyyate avasheSa-gamyA bhavati ||218||

mayi tAH preyasAm98 ity athA Ady uktaM tena svayaM

yataH |
tasmAt taccintanAshaktyA vyaktyA taddarshanArthitA ||
219||
mayi tAH preyasAm iti tAH preyasAM preSThe iti dashama-skandhIyaSaTcatvAriMshAdhyAye paJNcama-shlokena yataH tena shrI-kRRiSNena gokula-strIviraha-janya-kAtaratA uktA tasmAt hetoH tac cintanAshaktyA tasya cintanena yA
AshaktiH anurAgaH sA tac cintanA-shaktiH tasyA hetoH tad darshaNArthitA tasya shrIkRRiSNasyApi darshanArthitA gopI-darshana-lAlasA vyaktA pracAritA ||219||

tathAnugRRihya bhagavAn gopInAM sa gurur gatiH |99

ity anena muniH procya tAsAM vAJNchita-pUraNam ||220||
Page 54 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

sa gurur gatiH bhagavAn gopInAm anugRRihya iti dashama-skandhe

tryashItitamAdhyAye prathama-shlokArdhena tAsAM vAJNchita-pUraNaM procya ||
220||

mayi bhaktir hIti kRRiSNa-proktam eva nyajIgamat |

mayy Aveshya manaH kRRiSNa ity100-Ady api ca tad-vacaH
||221||
[pUrvavad tribhiH]
mayi bhaktir hi bhUtAnAm [bhA.pu. 10.82.44] iti dashama-skandhe
dvAshItitame'dhyAye catushcatvAriMsha-shlokaM shrI-kRRiSNa-proktam eva
nyajIgamat vyAjijJNapat pUrvenAnvayaH | mayy Aveshya manaH kRRiSNe [bhA.pu.
10.47.36] ity-Ady api tad-vacaH shrI-kRRiSNa-vAkyaM nyajIgamat, vyajijJNapat
shukadevaH ||221||

yaH pRRithivyA guNa-stome satyenAdAv abhiSTutaH |

satyaM vidhAtuM satyaM tan nAvrajet kiM vraje bata ||
222||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH tasya guNa-stome guNa-rAshau vartamAne'pi pRRithivyA
dharayA garbha-stuti-prakaraNe satyena satya-guNam AdAya abhiSTutaH101 | ataH
satyaM satya-vAkyaM sa-phalaM vidhAtuM vraje kiM nA vrajet bata ? AshcaryaM !
tena pratyAgatam eva | anyathA tasya satya-vratatatvaM na syAt ||222||

sambhAvanA mamaiveyam iti nAtra vicAryatAm |

vrajasthAnAM vraja-prANa-varyasyApy avadhAryatAm ||
223||
sambhAvanA nishcitaH shrI-kRRiSNasya vraja-pratyAgatau iti na atra vicAryatAM vrajavAsinAM, prArthakAnAm vraja-prANa-varyasya shrI-kRRiSNasya prArthyasya api
avadhAryatAM nirNIyatAm marma iti sheSaH ||223||

shrImad-vrajAdhirAjasya kRRiSNa-kAntA-gaNasya ca |
uddhavaM prati gIr IdRRig dRRishyatAM dashamAdiSu ||
224||
[yugmakam]
shrImad-vrajAdhirAjasya shrI-nandasya kRRiSNa-kAntA-gaNasya gopI-vargasya ca
sambandhe uddhavaM prati shrI-kRRiSNasya yA IdRRik gIH prema-garbhitA
dashamAdiSu shrImad-bhAgavate dashama-skandhe Adi-padena viSNu-purANe harivaMshe ca dRRishyatAM ||224||

yas tu yarhy ambujAkSeti102 stuvadbhir dvArakA-janaiH |

Page 55 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

kadAcid vrajam AgAd ity abhyudhAyi kadAcana ||225||

yas tu yarhy ambujAkSa iti shrImad-bhAgavatena dvArakA-vAsi-kRRita-shrI-kRRiSNastutyApi shrI-kRRiSNasya vraje pratyAgamanaM sUcitaM | yathAha prathama-skandhe
ekAdashe navamaH shlokaH
yarhy ambujAkSApasasAra bho bhavAn
kurUn madhUn vAtha suhRRid-didRRikSayA |
tatrAbda-koTi-pratimaH kSaNo bhaved
raviM vinAkSNor iva nas tavAcyuta || [bhA.pu. 1.11.9]
atra madhUn iti padena mathurA-maNDala-vAsi-vraja-sthAnAm api upalabdhiH ||225||

yas tathA shrUyate pAdmottara-khaNDAd api sphuTam |

adAd vrajAya sva-prApti-ma~NgalaM nityam ity api ||226||
pAdmottara-khaNDAt103 granthAt api sphuTaM spaSTataH tathA vrajapratyAgamanaM shrUyate | yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH vrajAya sva-prApti-ma~NgalaM shrIkRRiSNa-prApti-rUpaM paramAM ma~NgalaM nityam api punar-virahAbhAvavattvena
adAt dattavAn ||226||

dattvA tat kRRita-kRRityaH san prAdurbhAvAntaraM

gataH |
jagAma dvArakAm ity apy ashrAvIty api yuktimat ||227||
vraja-vAsibhyaH sva-prApti-rUpaM parama-ma~NgalaM dattvA kRRitya-kRRityaH
kRRitArthaH san prAdurbhAvAntaraM mUrty-antaraM gataH san dvArakAM jagAma
ity api yuktimat vAkyam ashrAvi shrutam asmAbhir iti ||227||

AgamiSyaty adIrgheNety uddhavAd buddham anyathA |

yathA na syAt tathA bhAvyaM104 kathAnyA vitathA matA ||
228||
AgamiSyaty adIrghena iti uddhavAt buddhaM jJNAtaM taj-jJNAnaM yathAnyathA
na syAt, tathA sudhIbhir bhAvyaM | anyA tad-viruddhA kathA vitathA vRRithA ||
228||

yas tyajann api gAm Akhyat tam uddhavakam utsukaH |

rAmeNa sArdham ity-AdyaM tAsAM kAmita-lambhanam ||
229||

Page 56 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

yaH shrI-kRRiSNo gAM pRRithivIM tyajan, dvArakA-lIlA-paryavasAna-samaye iti

jJNeyaM, utsukaH parama-kutukI san taM narma-sakhaM uddhavam Akhyat
kathitavAn | yathAhaikAdasha-skandhe dvAdashAdhyAye uddhavaM prati shrI-kRRiSNavAkyaM
sugrIvo hanumAn RRikSo gajo gRRidhro vaNik-pathaH |
vyAdhaH kubjA vraje gopyo yajJNa-patnyas tathApare || [bhA.pu.
11.12.6]
rAmeNa sArdham iti ekAdasha-skandhe dashamaH shlokaH, yathA
rAmeNa sArdhaM mathurAM praNIte
shvAphalkinA mayy anurakta-cittAH |
vigADha-bhAvena na me viyogatIvrAdhayonyaM dadRRishuH sukhAya || [bhA.pu. 11.12.10]
ity-AdyAt shlokAt gopInAM tAsAM kAmita-lambhanaM kAmitasya abhISTasya shrIkRRiSNasya lambhanaM punaH prAptiH pratIyate ||229||

rAmeNeti105 dvayenAha viyukter yad vyatItatAm |

tena nAsti viyuktiH sA tadAnIm iti bhAvyate ||230||
kathaM ? tad AharAmeNeti | rAmeNa iti pUrva-dhRRite shloke, tad anu,
tAs tAH kSapAH preSThatamena nItA
mayaiva vRRindAvana-gocareNa |
kSaNArdhavat tAH punar a~Nga tAsAM
hInA mayA kalpa-samA babhUvuH || [bhA.pu. 11.12.11] iti |
etayor agrime shloke dadRRishur [bhA.pu. 11.12.10] iti atra sukhAnubhavA-bhAvasya
purva-kAla-vartitvAt dvItIya-shloka-niSThasya babhUvur iti padasya ca atIta-kAlavartitvAc ca viyogAbhAva eva pratIyata iti bhavaH ||230||

mayi tAH preyasAM preSTha106 iti prAktana-vAg-dvaye |

viyukter vartamAnatvaM dRRiSTvA niSTa~NkyatAm idam
||231||
dashama-skandhe uddhavaM prati shrI-kRRiSNasya prAktana-vAg-dvaye pUrvakathita-shloka-dvaye viyukteH viyogasya vartamAnatvaM dRRiSTvA, idAnIM
dvArakA-lilA-paryavasAna-kAle uddhavaM prati shrI-kRRiSNasya yA uktir asti
ekAdasha-skandhe, tayA tu samyak sUkSma-dhiyA vicArya, idaM niSTa~NkyatAM
tarkyatAm iti ||231||

svena tAsAM punaH sa~Nge yad vRRittaM prathamehani |

Page 57 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

tadapy atItarIty Aha prItyA samadadhad uddhavam ||232||

svena tAsAm iti prathame'hani tAbhiH punaH sa~Nge yad vRRittaM prItyAhatA
nAvidan iti shlokena ||232||

tA nAvidann107 iti proce yatra tAsAM mad-AtmatAm |

babhUva sa mahAbhAvaH sarvAsAM parataH paraH ||233||
yatra shrI-kRRiSNa-darshana-kAlo tAsAM gopInAm nAma-rUpa-tyAga-rUpAM
mad-AtmatAM tAn nAvidann iti shlokena provAca | sa nAma-rUpa-tyAgaH
sarvAsAM gopInAM parataH paraM, shreSThAd api shreSThaH mahAbhAvaH babhUva iti ||233||

tatash ca nAma-rUpAtmany udbhUte svIya-vaibhave |

praviSTA iva na spaSTaM praviSTA gaty-abhAvataH ||
234||
nAma-rUpAtmani nAma-rUpa-svarUpe svIya-vaibhave svakIya-brahmashaktau udbhUte sammukham Agate tA gopyaH praviSTA iva, darpaNapraveSavat iti bhAvaH, na tu spaSTaM praviSTAH | kutaH ? tad AhagatyabhAvataH tAsAM tatra gati-shakter abhAvAt ||234||

dRRiSTAnta-yugalaM tat tu nAvidann iti kevale |

avedanaM nadI-pakSe'py abdhy-anya-rasatA-hatiH ||235||
muni-nadI-rUpaM dRRiSTAnta-yugalaM avidann iti tAsAm avedi | tvAMshe
kevale padaM labhata iti | avedanaM vivRRiNotiavedanam iti | nadIpakSe abdhy-anya-rasatA-hatiH sva-rasa-parityAga-puraHsara-samudrarasa-grahaNaM avedanaM bhavati ||235||

samAdhAv iti dRRiSTAntasyA~Nga-rUpatayeritam |

dArSTAntikasyAnuSa~NgaM syAd a~NgaM tad-bhidA
dvayoH ||236||
dRRiSTAntasya samAdhau iti a~Nga-rUpatayA IritaM kathitaM |
dArSTAntikasya anuSa~NgaH a~NgaM syAt, tasmAt dvayoH
dRRiSTAnta-dArSTAntikayoH bhidA bheda iti ||236||

mat-kAmA ramaNaM jAram asvarUpa-vidobalAH |

brahma mAM paramaM prApur108 iti padye tu tatpare ||237||
ekAdasha-skandhe dvAdashAdhyAye trayodasha-shlokasya sheSaH-sa~NgAc chata-sahasrashaH iti | "evaM tA abalAH kevalaM mat-kAmA
Page 58 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

a~Nga-rUpa-vidaH, svarUpaM tu na jAnAnti | tathApi sat-sa~NgAt jAraM

brahma jAra-buddhi-vedyam api brahma svarUpam eva mAM paramaM
prApur ity arthaH" iti shrIdhara-svAmi-pAdAH | iti padye tu tat-pare arthAt tA
nAvidAnn iti ity asmAt paravartini ||237||

pacyantAM vividhAH pAkA109 itIvAtrArthikaH kramaH |

tA brahma prApur ity evaM tA ity asyAtra cAnvayaH ||238||
pacyantAm vividhAH pAkAH sUpAntAH pAyasAdayaH |
saMyAvApUpa-shaSkulyaH sarva-dohash ca gRRihyatAm ||
[bhA.pu. 10.24.26]
iti govardhana-yAgastha-bhAgavatIya-shloke dohasyAstimattve'pi arthavashAd Adi-sthitatvaM grahanIyaM | tathA atra, mat-kAma iti shloke,
ArthikaH kramaH, tAn nAvidan iti shloke sthitasya tA iti padaM prApur iti
kriyAyAH katRRitvena anveti iti ||238||

kIdRRig brahmeti bodhAya yat prAha paramaM padam |

tatrApy AkA~NkSayAvAdIn mAm iti svaM punaH prabhuH
||239||
sugamam ||239||

mayi bhaktir hIti vAkyAd Aha prAg etad eva hi |

dhArayanty atikRRicchreNety uktyA vyAnag idaM purA ||
240||
mayi bhaktir hIti iti prAk pUrvasmin AhadhArayanty atikRRicchrena iti |
purA agre idaM vyAnak, aJNju-dhAtoH gyA dipa ||240||

prANa-tyAgena mat-prAptir nAnyavat tAsu man-matA |

mat-kAmA iti pUrvArdhe cAkhyat prApti-vibhaktatAm ||
241||
gopInAM prANa-tyAgeNApi parama-kAnta-shrI-kRRiSNa-prAptiH sambhaved
ity ata AhaprANa-tyAgeneti | anyavat anya-sAdhakavat prANa-tyAgena
prANa-parihAreNa mat-prAptiH mat-sAnnidhya-lAbhaH | tAsu mat-kAntAsu
gopISu na man-matA, tatra viSaye mama sammatir nAsti iti bhAvaH | taddhetum Ahamat-kAmA iti pUrvArdhe sthitena padena prAptivibhaktatAM prApti-vailakSaNyaM Akhyat kathitavAn shrI-kRRiSNa iti ||
241||

asvarUpa-vidaH satyaH prApur jAra-dhiyety avak |

Page 59 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

nitya-tat-preyasI-rUpa-svarUpaM hi tadIyakam ||242||

asvarUpa-vidaH svarUpAnabhijJNAH satyaH gopyaH kRRiSNaM prApur iti
avak kathitavAn, hi yataH, tadIyakaM arthAt gopInAM nitya-tat-preyasIrUpa-svarUpaM nitya-kRRiSNa-kAntA-rUpa-svarUpam iti ||242||

yat pUrvaM bhAvayan bhAvaM bhAvinInAm

amUdRRishAm |
mat-kAmA iti niHkSipya jAratve'sthairyam110 AkSipat ||
243||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH amudRRishAM bhAvinInAM ramaNInAM bhAvaM tadeka-prANatAM bhAvayan uddhavaM pradarshayan mat-kAmA iti padena
svasmin tAsAM jAratve asthairyaM AkSipat prAhiNot ||243||

mayi kAmaH sadA yAsAM tA mat-kAmA itIritAH |

kAmash ca ramaNatvena spRRihAtra pratipadyate ||244||
mayi kAmaH sadA sarvasmin kAle yAsAM gopInAm mayi kAmaH
abhilASaH, tA gopyaH mat-kAmA iti IritAH ramaNatvena hetUnAM
gopInAM yA spRRihA vAJNchA asti, atra saiva kAmaH prati-padyate
kAmatvena labhyate ||244||

asminn api batety-Adi111 shrI-rAdhA-gIr aliM prati |

vivicyatAM tataH sarvam anyad anyad vivicyatAm ||245||
api bata madhu-puryAm Arya-putro'dhunAs te [bhA.pu. 10.47.21] iti shrImadbhAgavate dashama-skandhe saptacatvArIMshAdhyAye ekaviMshatitame
shloke uddhavaM prati shrI-rAdhAyA yA gIr bhAratI sA vivicyatAM
vicAryatAM | tataH tad-anantaraM anyad anyad vivicyatAm iti ||245||

atrArya-putra-shabdaH syAt patyAv eva prasiddhi-bhAk |

tathApi sveSu kai~NkaryaM dainyAt kanyAvad Iritam ||
246||
atra shloke Arya-putra-shabdaH patyau bhartari eva prasiddhi-bhAk |
tathApi patnItve'pi sveSu kai~NkaryaM dAsyaM yad a~NgIkRRitaM, tad
dainyAt viraha-tapta-hRRidayotthAd iti | tat tu kai~NkaryaM kanyAvat
vastra-haraNa-kalpe kanyAbhir yathA dAsyaM prArthitaM, tathAtrApi
shrImatIbhir iritaM ||246||

sa~NkptA patitA tAbhiH punar ittham udIritam |

Page 60 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

shyAmasundara te dAsya iti112 yadvat tatheha ca ||247||

kanyAnAM prArthanaM prapaJNcayatisaMkpteti | tAbhiH kanyAbhiH
patitA nandanandanasya saMkptA prasiddhiM prApitA, nanda-gopa-sutaM
devi patiM me kurute namaH [bhA.pu. 10.22.4] iti vAkyena | punaH, shyAmasundara ! te dAsyaH [bhA.pu. 10.22.15] ity anena | idaM dAsyaM yadvad
IritaM, tathA ihApi uddhava-samIpe shrI-rAdhikayApi bhaNitaM ||247||

Arya-putraH kadAsmAkaM ki~NkarINAM tu mUrdhani |

bhujaM dhAsyaty evam AsAM tat-patnI-pada-kAmatA ||
248||113
AsAM gopInAM tat-patnI-pada-kAmatA shrI-kRRiSNa-patnI-padAbhilAsaH
sanAtanaH ||248||

tat-kAmatA hi siddhA cet tena tad-dAnam avyayam |

ye yathA mAM prapadyante114 iti yadvat115 pratishravaH ||
249||
ced tAsAM gopInAM tat-kAmatA shrI-kRRiSNa-patnI-kAmatA Arya-putrashabdena dRRiDha-siddhA | tena hetunA tad-dAnam tAbhyaH tad dAnaM
svAtma-dAnam avyayaM nitya-siddhaM jJNeyam | nanu saty api tAsAM
tAdRRig-abhimAne, shrI-kRRiSNasya katham anIti-sammatiH ? ity ata Aha
ye yathA mAm iti | yad yasmAt tat pratishravaH tasya pratijJNA'sti, tad
yathA shrI-mukha-vAkyaM, ye yathA mAM prapadyante tAMs tathaiva
bhajAmy ahaM [gItA 4.11] iti ||249||

vallavyo me mad-AtmikA iti116 yat proktam AtmanA |

sarveSAM vacasAM UrdhvaM tad AstAM sarva-mUrdhani ||
250||
vallavyo me mad-AtmikA AtmanA shrI-kRRiSNeNa yat proktaM tat proktaM
sarveSAM vacasAm UrdhvaM sarva-mUrdhani sarva-siddhAnta-shirasi
AstAM, rAja-cakra-vartivad iti sheSaH ||250||

yan mat-kAmA117 iti proce tAsAM prAptis tathA svayam |

tan mayA sAdhu tat proktaM tAsAM kAmita-lambhanam ||
251||
yat shrI-kRRiSNena proktaM, tena hetunA tAsAM gopInAM sva-prAptiH
svayaM kathitA | tasmAn mayA sAdhu tat-kAmita-lambhanaM proktaM
||251||
Page 61 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

mat-kAmA iti padyasya turyAMshe tv idam ucyate |

parAsh ca sa~Ngatas tAsAM prApuH shata-sahasrashaH118
||252||
[pUrvavad ekaviMshatyA]
mat-kAma iti padyasyArdhe iti tAsAM nitya-siddhAnAM sa~NgataH
sAhacaryAt parA anyA sAdhana-siddhA gopyaH shata-sahasrashaH taM
shrI-kRRiSNaM prApuH, tathaiveti sheSaH ||252||

yaH shrI-garga-vacaH pUrNaM tUrNaM cakre svayaM

dvayam |
eSa vaH shreya Adhasyad119 ya etasmin maheti120 dik ||
253||
yaH shrI-garga-vaca iti yaH svayaM shrI-garga-vacaH dvayaM tUrNaM jhaTiti
purNaM cakre kRRitavAn kintad-garga-vacanam iti-vivRRiNoti eSa vaH shreya
AdHAsyat ity anena nandAdIn prati tasya ma~Ngala-kAritvaM sUcitaM
gargAcAryeNa ya etasmin mahAbhAge prItim ityAdinA etat prIti-karinAM
vighna-shUnyatvam api tenAcAryeNa sUcitaM ||253||

nAshAd vighnasya kaMsAdeH paty-AbhAsAdijasya ca |

sadA svam adadAd yasmAd vraje kAntA-vrajeSv api ||254||
[pUrvavad yugmakam]
nAshAd vighnasyeti nandAdInAm antarAyasya kaMsasya nAshAt
patyAbhAsAdijasya, svasya jAratva-pravAd-rUpa-vighnasya ca uktaprakAreNa vinAshAt pUrNaM cakre iti pUrveNAnvayaH patyAbhAsAdijasya
vighnasya vinAsha-hetum Ahasad eti yasmAt hetoH shrI-kRRiSNaH vrje
kAntA-vrajeSu gopISu api sadA ciraM vyApya svam AtmAnam adAt dattavAn
||254||

yaH prAdAd vraja-vAsibhyaH pUrva-rItyA nijAM gatim |

vRRindAvana-sthAM goloka-nAmnIM yAM prAg alokayat ||
255||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH vraja-vAsibhyaH pUrva-prakAreNa vRRindAvanasthAM goloka-nAmnIM nijAM gatIM prAdAt, yAM prAk agre Alokayat
prAdarshayat, tathA hi shrI-bhAgavate dashama-skandhe'STAviMshAdhyAye

iti saJNcintya bhagavAn mahA-kAruNiko hariH |

darshayAmAsa lokaM svaM gopAnAM tamasaH param || [bhA.pu.
10.28.14] ity-AdinA ||255||

yAM shrI-bRRihad-gautamIye prAha vRRindAvanaM prati |

Page 62 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

sarva-deva-mayash cAhaM na tyajAmi vanaM kvacit ||256||

AvirbhAvas tirobhAvo bhaven me'tra yuge yuge |
tejo-mayam idaM ramyam adRRishyaM carma-cakSuSAm
||257||121
shrI-bRRihad-gautamIye vRRindAvanaM yAM gatiM prAha kathitavAn,
ahaM shrI-kRRiSNaH sarva-devamayaH san kvacid api vanaM
vRRindAvanaM na tyajAmi, sarvadA tatra tiSThAmi iti ||256||
atra vRRindAvane me yuge yuge AvirbhAvaH prakAshaH, tirobhAvaH
aprakAshash ca bhavet | idaM ramyaM tejomayaM aprAkRRitaM vanaM
carma-cakSuSAm ajJNAnAm adRRishyaM darshanAnarhyam iti ||257||

tad etad vistarAd brahma-saMhitAyAM nirUpitam |

goloka-nAmnA122 tan-madhye gokulAkhyaM hareH padam
||258||
tat tasmAt etad vRRindAvanaM brahma-saMhitAyAM vistarAt bAhulyena
nirUpitaM varNitaM sa-siddhAntam iti sheSaH | tan-madhye golokanAmA gokulAkhyaM hareH shrI-kRRiSNasya padaM sthAnaM bhavati |
padaM vyavasititrANa-sthAna-lakSyA~Nghri-vastuSu ity amaraH ||258||

na tyajAmIti yat tat tu dvidhAbhiprAyakaM matam |

virahepi vraje sphUrtyA pUrtyA shIghrAgater api ||259||
[pUrvavac caturbhiH]
na tyajAmIti yad uktaM tad dvidhAbhiprAyakaM mataM, abhiprAyadvaividhyena uktam | kathaM ? tad Ahavirahe'pIti | virahe
aprakaTAvasthAyAm api vraje sphUrtyA sadA sarvathA sthityAH hetoH
proSya shIghrAgateH pUrtyA, vraje viraha-duHkha-nirAkaraNena paramasukha-puraNAt ca hetoH dvidhAbhiprAyakaM ||259||

yaH sva-puryor api sthairyaM yAti nityaM yathAha ca |

mathurA bhagavAn yatra nityaM sannihito hariH ||260||
dvArakAM hariNA tyaktAM samudrotplAvayat kSaNAt |
varjayitvA mahArAja shrImad-bhagavad-Alayam ||261||
smRRitvAsheSAshubha-haraM sarva-ma~Ngalama~NgalaH |
nityaM sannihitas tatra bhagavAn madhusUdanaH ||262||123
[pUrvavad tribhiH]
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH sva-pUryoH mathurA-dvArakAyoH api nityaM
sthairyaM yAti, tayoH pUryoH hariH nityaM sthiram iti bhAvaH | yathAha
Page 63 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

dashama-skandhemathurA bhagavAn yatra nityaM sannihito hariH ity-Adi

shloka-dvayam | he mahArAja ! hariNA shrI-kRRiSNena tyaktAM
dvArakAM sva-rAjadhAnIM, tatra shrImad-bhagavad-AlayaM shrIkRRiSNa-mandiraM vinA samudraH tat-kSaNAt aplAvayat grastAm akarot |
ekAdasha-skandhe ekatriMshAdhyAye trayoviMshaH shlokaH ||261||
shrimad-bhagavad=AlayasyAplAvitatve hetuHsmRRitveti | tad-AlayaM
asheSAshubha-haraM sarvAma~Ngala-kSaya-kAraNaM, sarvama~Ngala-ma~NgalaM sarveSAM ma~NgalAnAm api ma~NgalaM
kushala-svarUpam iti smRRitvA hRRidi vicArya, pUrveNAnvayaH | tasyAtipriyatvaM pradarshayati nityam iti atra svakIya Alaye bhagavAn
madhusUdanaH nityaM sadA sannihitaH virAjate shloka-yugam ekAdashaskandhe ekatriMshadhyAye vartate ||262||

yas tasmAd ubhayatrApi rAjatIti shukena ca |

jayatIty-Adi-vAkyena124 varNitaH kSitipaM prati ||263||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH ubhayatra mathurAyAM dvArakAyAM ca rAjati tiSThati
iti ubhaya-niSThatvaM kSitipaM parIkSitaM prati
jayati jana-nivAso devakI-janma-vAdo
yadu-vara-pariSat svair dorbhir asyann adharmam |
sthira-cara-vRRijina-ghnaH susmita- shrI-mukhena
vraja-pura-vanitAnAM vardhayan kAma-devam || [bhA.pu.
10.90.48]
iti dashama-skandhIya-navatitamAdhyAye 'STacatvAriMsha-shlokena
pratipAditaM | atra yaduvara-pariSat iti padena dvArakA-niSThatvaM,
sthira-ciravRRijinaghnaH susmita-shrI-mukhena vraja-puravanitAnAM vardhayan kAmadevam iti shlokArdhena dvArakA-vAsitve'pi
tasya vraja-niSThatvaM pratIyate, vardhayann ity atra shatRRi-pratyayayogAt iti bhAvaH ||263||

yash campU-yugala-prAntam IdRRik siddhAntam Iritam |

jIvAntaryAmitAM prAptas tUrNaM pUrNam acIkarat ||264||
gopAla-campu-grantha-yugale yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH jIvAntaryAmitAM
grantha-kartuH buddhi-cAlakataM prAptaH san tUrNaM idRRik IritaM
siddhAntaM jhaTiti pUrNaM samAptam acIkarat kAritavAn ||264||

sa tu harir adhivartma dantavakraM

yudhi shamayan vraja-vAsam AsasAda |
tam abhiyayur amI vrajesha-mukhyAH
shashinam iva kSudhitAsh cakora-vArAH ||265||
Page 64 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

[Adim Arabhya mahA-kulakam]

sa tu hariH shrI-kRRiSNaH adhivartma vartmani mArge dantavakraM
durdAntaM vIra-visheSaM yudhi yuddhe shamayan paJNcatvaM prApayan
vraja-vAsam AsasAda prAptavAn | kSudhitAH cakrora-vArAH candrasudhA-pAyi-pakSi-samUhAH shashinam iva vrajesha-mukhyaH nanda
prabhRRitayaH taM shrI-kRRiSNam abhiyayuH sammukhaM gatavantaH,
shrI-kRRiSNaM pariveSTya vraja-vAsinaH tanmukha-mAdhurIM pibanta Asann
iti bhAvaH ||265||

sa ca janaka-mukhAn nirIkSya
shuSkAn sva-dRRig-amRRitena siJNcati sma |
pulaka-kula-miSAd yathA~NkurANAM
tatim adadhur bata te'pi gopa-vRRikSAH ||266||
sa shrI-kRRiSNaH janaka-mukhAn nanda-prabhRRitIn shuSkAn nirIkSya
sva-dRRig-amRRitena sva-locana-pIyUSena siJNcati sma | bata viSmaye
| te'pi gopa-vRRikSAH, gopA eva vRRikSA gopa-vRRikSAH, svayaM
pratikartum anyatra gantum akSamAs te'to vRRikSatvam AropitA iti bhAvaH |
idAnIM harSodgamAt pulaka-kula-miSAt pulaka-samUha-cchalAt
a~NkurANAM tatiM samUham adadhuH dhRRitavantaH ||266||

atha hari-hariNI-dRRishash ca tarhi

sphuraNam iva pratipadya pUrva-tulyam |
nayana-gatatayAnyathA ca matvA
muhur agaman bhramam abhramaM ca tatra ||267||
atha anantaraM hariH shrI-kRRiSNaH hariNI-dRRisho gopyash ca tarhi
tadA pUrva-tulyam viraha-tulyam iva spuraNaM pratipadya vijJNAya,
yoge'pi nishcite nayana-gatatayA darshana-viSayI-bhUtatayA anyathA ca
vaiparItyenApi matvA tatra dRRishya-viSaye muhuH bhramam apramAm
abhramaM ca pramAM ca agaman avrajan | "ayaM shrI-kRRiSNaH kiM ?"
"aparaH ko vA ?" "nahi, ayaM shrI-kRRiSNaH ! vayaM virahe jagat tan-mayaM
pashyAmaH |" "punaH so'yaM shrI-kRRiSNaH" ity-AkArA gopInAM bhrAntir
abhrAntiH saMshayash ca jAtAH | shrI-kRRiSNasyApi tAdRRik yatheyaM sAnu
mat-preyasIty-Adi-rUpA ||267||

vrajam atha vishataH sa-ratnam ArAtrikam

anu labdhavatash ca tasya lokaH |
kusuma-kula-sahodaraM vitanvan
jaya-jaya-ghoSam uvAca bhadra-vAcam ||268||

Page 65 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

atha goSThaM vishataH praveshaH kurvataH anu pashcAt sa-ratnaM

svarNa-pAtra-sthitaM ArAtrikaM nIrAjanaM labdhavataH nIrAjanena satkRRitasya tasya shrI-kRRiSNasya lokaH vraja-vAsi-vargaH kusuma-kulasahodaraM puSpa-samUha-varSaNa-sahitaM jaya-jaya-ghoSaM jaya jaya
iti utkarSa-dyotakaM shabdaM vitanvan bhadra-vAcaM kushala-prashnam
uvAca kathitavAn ||268||

vrajam atha sukhayan vinIta-vAcA

kramam anu labdha-tadIya-sa~Ngamash ca |
druta-gati jananIM sukhena sektuM
gRRiham adasIyam iyAya kRRiSNa-candraH ||269||
atha anantaraM vinIta-vAcA saushIlya-pUrNena vAkyena sukhayan
sarveSAM sukhaM janayan anu kramaM yathA-rIti labdha-tadIyasa~Ngamo labdhaH tadIyAnAM sa~NgamaH premAli~NganaM yena sa
tathA-bhUtaH san kRRiSNa-candraH druta-gati shIghraM pada-vikSepeNa
jananIM yashodAM sukhena sektuM adasIyaM yashodAdhiSThitaM
gRRihaM mandiram iyAya gatavAn ||269||

ciram api viracayya sharma tasyAs

tad-anumatiM pratilabhya tat-tanUjaH |
saha sakhi-nikareNa divya-shayyAM sukham
adhishayya nishA-virAma-dRRiSTaH ||270||
tasyA yashodAyA ciraM, sadAtanaM punar-virahAbhAvAd iti jJNeyaM,
sharma sukhaM, sharma-shAta-sukhAni ca ity amaraH, viracayya nirmAya
tat-tanujaH tat-putraH shrI-kRRiSNaH tad-anumatiM tasyA anujJNAM
pratilabhya sakhi-nikareNa bandhu-vargeNa saha divya-shayyAM
dugdha-pheNa-sadRRishIM shayyAm adhishayya nisha-virAma-dRRiSTaH
nishAyA rAtryA virAmaH sheSaH, tasya dRRiSTaM, tad asya iti
arshasAdibhyaH aH [pA. 5.2.127] ||270||

punar api nija-vRRinda-saukhya-vRRindaM

vidadhad uditya sa nitya-citra-mitraH |
nija-mukha-kamalaM vikAsya netrabhramara-madhUtsavam AtatAna tatra ||271||
[yugmakam]
punar api nishAvasAne sa nitya-caritra-mitraH sanAtanApUrva-mitraH
uditya shayyAyA utthAya nija-vRRinda-saukhya-vRRindaM nijavRRindAnAM svakIya-parikarAnAM saukhya-vRRindaM sukha-janaka-karmasamUhaM vidadhat kurvan nija-mukha-kamalaM svakIya-mukha-candraM
vikAshya nu tatra vikAshe netra-bhramara-madhutsavaM netrANi eva
bhramarA alayaH, teSAM vasantotsavam AtatAna, sa iti sheSaH ||271||
Page 66 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

ahar ahar idam eva tatra pUrvaprati nava-bhAvam avApa kevalaM na |

jana-samuditir apy adRRiSTa-pUrvAM
vapur-anukAntim iyAya shashvad eva ||272||
tatra shrI-kRRiSNa-samAgame jana-samuditiH jana-samUhaH aharahaH
pratidinaM pUrvaM prati-nava-bhAvaM pravAsa-pratyAgati-nimittakanutanAnurAgaM kevalaM na avApa prAptavAn, api tu adRRiSTa-pUrvAM
navInAM vapur-anukAntiM sharIra-lAvaNyaM shashvad eva ciram eva
iyAya gatavAn ||272||

divasa-katipaye tadAtiyAte125
pashupati-pAlakatApta-tAdRRig-icchuH |
nija-ratha-tarasA ninAya goSThaM
saha-jananI-kabalaM tam uddhavaM ca ||273||
tadA tasmin kAle pashupati-pAlaka-dIpta-tAdRRig-icchuH
pashupatInAM gopAlAnAM pAlakaH shrI-nandaH, tasya dIptatA paripUrNatA,
tasyA dRRig darshanaM, tasyA icchuH abhilASI san, nija-ratha-tarasA
svakIya-ratha-vegena saha-jananI-kavalaM jananyA rohinyAH saha vartate
yaH sa saha-jananI | kaH ? sa cAsau balash ceti saha-jananI-kavalaH | taM
uddhavaM ca | goSThaM nanda-vrajaM ninAya prApitavAn ||273||

agharipu-sudRRishAM dhavAbhimAniSv
akRRita tanu-pratimAH purA tu mAyA |
sa-rabhasam adhunA sma tA vibhajya
prakRRita-tanUs tanute premAspadAni ||274||
mAyA yogamAyA agharipu-sudRRishAM shrI-kRRiSNa-kAntAnAm
dhavAbhimAniSu bhartr-abhimAniSu pratimAH tanu-prati-rUpANi yathA
akRRita kRRitavatI,
nAsUyan khalu kRRiSNAya mohitAs tasya mAyayA |
manyamAnAH sva-pArshva-sthAn svAn svAn dArAn vrajaukasaH
|| [bhA.pu. 10.33.37] iti rAsa-paJNcAdhyAyasya shrImadbhAgavata-shlokaH |
adhunA sa-rabhasaM satvaraM tA premAspadAni aprakRRitAs tanUH
vibhajya yathArtha-jJNAnAspadAni prakRRita-tanUH yathArtha-sharIrANi
tanute sma nirmitavatI ||274||

atha gatavati mUrti-bheda-rItyA

Page 67 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

yadu-puram atra ca rAjamAna-dhAmni |

vraja-bhava-jana-mAtra-dRRishya-rUpe
matir udiyAt tava citta gopa-kRRiSNe ||275||
atha anantaraM mUrti-bheda-rItyA mUrty-antareNa yadu-puraM
dvArakA-nagarIM gatavati, atra ca vraje'pi rAjamAna-dhAmni rAjamAnaM
dIptimat dhAma tejaH yasya sa tasmin, vraja-bhava-jana-dRRishyamAtra-rUpe vraja-bhava-jana-mAtreNa vraja-vAsi-jana-mAtreNa dRRishyaM
rUpaM yasya sa | tasmin gopa-kRRiSNe gopAla-vesha-dhAriNi kRRiSNe shrInanda-nandane, he citta ! mama saMkalpa ! tava matir buddhir udiyAt
sphUrtiM gacchatu ||275||
iti janmAdi-lIlA
||1||

1. (b) pUrvaM; 2. (a) tadAdio

Page 68 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

[2]
atha nityalIlA

prakaTatara-vikAsa-bhAji vRRindAvana
iha bhAti kim apy adRRishya-dhAma |
vraja-jana-sahitaH sa yatra kRRiSNaH
sukha-vihRRitiM vidadhad vibhAti nityam ||1||
prakaTatara-vikAsheti | prakaTatara-vikAsha-bhAji prakaTataraH vikAshaH
sphuTatarA dIptiH taM bhajate yat tasmin | DhAt bhaja-vaha-saho viN iti vin |
iha vRRindAvanedRRishya-dhAma sarva-lokAgocaraM nivAsa-sthAnaM kim
api anirvacanIyam asti | yatra sa kRRiSNaH vraja-jana-sahitaH vraja-vAsipariveSTitaH sukha-vihRRitiM sukha-vihAraM vidadhat kurvan nityaM ciraM
vibhAti vilasatIti ||1||

parilasati payaH-samudra-sImAvraja-yuva-rAja-samAja-loka eSaH |

amum anu caturasram atra vanyAgiri-sarid-aJNcita-cArutAtidhanyA ||2||
parilasatIti | payaH-samudra-sImaH payaH-samudraH-kSIrAbdhiH eSa sarvasudhI-sunishcitaH sImA yasya, sa vraja-yuvarAja-samAja-lokaH vrajayuvarAjasya shrI-kRRiSNasya tasya samAjasya parivArasya ca lokaH
parilasati | amum anu madhye caturasraM caturbhuja-kSetram asti, atra
caturasre kSetre vanyA vana-samUhaH vidyate yA giri-sarid-aJNcita-cArutA
giriH parvataH sarid-aJNcitaM nadI-pravAhaH, tAbhyAM hetubhyAM cArutA
yasyAM sA iti hetor atidhanyA ||2||

giri-samuditir atra suSThu govardhana-valitA paribhAti citra-tulyA |

vilasati yamunAdikA-nadInAM
tatir api mAnasa-ga~NgayAnuSaktA ||3||
giri-samuditir iti | giri-samuditiH parvata-samUhaH | atra govardhana-valitA
govardhana-yuktA satI govardhana-mukhyA iti phalitArthaH | citra-tulyA
AlikhitA iva sthira-saundaryavatvAd iti bhAvaH | paribhAti mAnasa-ga~NgayA
tan nAmnA nadyA yuktA yamunAdikA-nadInAM tatiH samuho'pi vilasati
virAjate tatra ||3||

abhiruci-dada-ratna-citra-mitraM
Page 69 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

bhuvanam idaM paribhAti yatra vRRikSAH |

tad-anukRRiti-parA rucA samRRiddhyA
hari-rati-dAyitayA ca ye vibhAtAH ||4||
abhirucIti | idam Ashcarya-karaM mitraM sarveSAM manoratha-pUrakaM
bhuvanaM paribhAti | yatra mandira-prA~NgaNe vRRikSAH pAdapAH rucA
kAntyA tad-anukRRiti-parAH mandira-sauSThava-dhAriNaH tiSThanti | ye ca
vRRikSA hari-rati-dAyitayA shrI-kRRiSNa-citta-raJNjakatvena samRRiddhyA
aishvaryeNa ca vibhAtAH prakAsha-shAlinaH bhavanti ||4||

vilasati caturasra-dhAmni ghasrakSiti-pati-bimba-mahaH sahasra-patram |

upavanam adhipatram atra kRRiSNapriyatama126-dAra-vihAra-sAra-vAraH ||5||
vilasati-caturasreti | caturasra-dhAmni caturbAhu-kSetre ghasra-kSiti-patibimba-mahaH-sahasra-patraM ghasra-kSiti-patiH dina-patiH, arthAt sUryaH,
tasya bimbavat mahaH tejo yasya, tat tathA-bhUtaM sahasra-patraM
kamalaM vidyate, adhi-patraM patreSu tasya kamalasya iti bhAvaH
upavanam ArAmaH vidyate | atra upavane kRRiSNa-priyatama-dAra-vihArasAraH kRRiSNasya priyatamA dArAH preyasyaH, tAsAM vihArANAM sAravAraH sAra-samUhaH virAjate ||5||

iha kamala-dala-dvayAli-madhyasthiti-pathi-vRRindam atisphuTaM vibhAti |

apara-para-gatAvacAkSuSANi
shruti-vihitAny ayanAni yat tu jetRRi ||6||
iha kamaleti | iha kamale kamala-dala-dvayAli-madhya-sthiti-pathi-vRRindaM
nalina-patraga-samUhasya madhye sthitir yasya tathA-bhUtaM pathivRRindaM saraNi-kadambakaM vibhAti | yat tu pathi-vRRindaM shruti-vihitAni
vedaiH pratipAditAni apara-para-gatau dhUma-yAna-deva-yAna-gamanaviSaye avacAkSuSANi agocarANi ayanAni vartmAni jetRRi jaya-shIlaM bhavati
||6||

maNi-jani127-kamalasya tasya cAgrAvali-valaya-pratisandhi-labdha-sandhi |

surabhi-gaNa-vRRitA-sudhAbha-dugdhA
surabhi-tatiH shrayate shubhaMyu-goSTham ||7||

Page 70 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

cintA-maNi-kamalasyeti | cintA-maNi-kamalasya agrAvAli-valaya-prati-sandhilabdha-sandhi agrAvalir eva valayaM tasya prati-sandhi-labdha-sandhi

melana-sthAna-labdha-sanniveshaM shubhaMyu ma~Ngala-mayaM goSTham
| surabhi-gaNa-vRRitA deva-dhenu samUha-pUjitA surabhi-tatiH nanda-vraja
sthita-dhenv-AvaliH shruyate, sA surabhi-tatiH sudhAbha-dugdhA amRRitatulya-dugdha-dAyinI ||7||

atha dala-valayasya madhya-bhAgaM128

pratilasati vraja-rAja-rAjadhAnI |
paridhivad129 abhitaH samasta-gopaprakara-gRRihAvalir atra yatra bhAti ||8||
atha dala-valayasyeti | dala-valayasya sahasra-dala-kamala-dala-nirmitaM
valayaM, tasya madhya-bhAgaM parividhat vyApnuvat vraja-rAja-rAjadhAnI
parilasati | atra yatra nAnA-prakareNa vilasat-samasta-gopa-prakaragRRihAvaliH samasta-gopa-stavakasya gRRihAvaliH harmya-shreNI bhAti
prakashate ||8||

ruci-lasad-avarodha-madhya-bhAgaM
sa-pariSad-antima-SaSTha-bhAga-puSTam |
vraja-nRRipa-bhavanaM tu tatra cAntar
dinakaravad vidadhAti rashmi-sRRiSTim ||9||
ruci-lasad iti | tatra vraja-rAja-dhAnyAm antima-SaSTha-bhAga-puSTam
antimena sheSa-sthitena bhAgena prakoSTheNa puSTaM shobhAvattvena
unnItaM ruci-lasad-avarodha-madhya-bhAgaM ruci-lasat kAntyA virAjamAnaH
avarodham antaH-puraM, madhya-bhAge yasya tat vraja-nRRipa-bhavanam
antar dhi kendre virAjamAnaM sat dinakara-karavat sUrya-kiraNavat rashmisRRiSTiM vidadhAti karoti ||9||

yad api maNi-mayaM tad eka-rUpaM

tad api sad adbhuta-madhya-madhya-bhAgam |
yadi bahu-vidham UhituM samIhA
smara mama mAnasa gopa-campU-yugmam ||10||
yad api-maNimayam iti | yad api maNi-mayaM tad-bhavanam eka-rUpaM
saundaryeNa sarvatra vishiSTaM, tad api tathApi sad adbhuta-madhyamadhya-bhAgaH, sac ca tat adbhutaM ceti sad-bhUtaH tathA-bhUtaH
madhya-madhya-bhAgo yasya, tad vraja-nRRipa-bhavanaM bhavati | he
mama mAnasa ! yadi bahudhA bahu-vidhaM sa-visheSam UhituM jJNAtuM
samIhA samyak-ceSTA bhavet, tadA gopAla-campu-yugmaM pUrvottarabhAga-sampUrNaM mat-kRRita-granthaM smara cintaya ||10||
Page 71 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

iha sahacara-tArakAli-puSTaH
svaka-paricAri-cakora-vAra-juSTaH |
smitam anuyasha ity anudya kaumudy
avataratIty uditAt kaveH130 sutuSTaH ||11||
iha-saha-careti | iha shrI-nanda-bhavane sa kRRiSNa-candraH kim-bhUtaH ?
tad Ahasahacara-tArakAli-puSTaH, sahacarA vayasyA eva tArakAliH
nakSatra-vIthiH, tayA puSTaH parivardhitaH, svaka-paricAri-cakora-vArajuSTaH svakA ye paricArinaH ta eva cakora-vArAH candra-sudhA-pAripakSivisheSa-samUhAH, taiH juSTaH sevitaH, yashaH kIrtim anu smitam ISaddhAsyam anudya avatArya kaumudI jyotsnA avatarati Apatati iti kaveH
vicakSaNasya bhAvukasya uditAd varNAt sutuSTaH parama ApyAyitaH ||11||

vraja-kula-kumudAvalI-mudAM yaH
satata-mahA-mahakRRid-vidhAv atandraH |
pitRRi-mukha-sadasi priyAvalInAM
mahasi ca nandati131 gopa-kRRiSNa-candraH ||12||
vraja-kuleti | yAH gopa-kula-candraH vraja-kula-kumudAvalI-mudAM vrajakulaM vrajavAsi-samUha eva kumudAvalI kumuda-vIthiH tasyA mudAM
harSANAM vidhau vidhAne atandraH analasaH mahA-mahakRRit,
mahotsavavRRit bhavati api ca pitRRi-mukha-sadasi shrI-nandAdi-guru-janasabhAyAM priyAvalInAM mahasi utsave nandati sukhena krIDati ||12||

surapati-maNi-mAnitA~Ngi-sa~NghapaTa-paTutA-kRRita-hema-ra~Nga-bha~NgaH |
guNa-gaNa-bhRRita-bhAratI-samAjaH
sa jayati gokula-rAja-vaMsha-rAjaH ||13||
[tribhiH kulakam]
surapatIti | surapati-maNi-mAnitA~Nga-sa~NghaH sura-pati-maNinA
mAnitaH pUjitaH a~Nga-sa~NghaH avayava-samUhaH yasya saH, paTapaTutA-hema-ra~Nga-bha~NgaH, paTasya pItAmbarasya paTutayA
vailakSaNyena kRRitaH hemnaH suvarNasya ra~Nga-bha~NgaH garvabha~NgaH yena saH, guNa-gaNa-bhRRita-bhAratI-samAjaH guNa-gaNaiH
bhakta-vAtsalyAdi-guNaiH bhRRitaH paripUritaH bhAratyAH sarasvatyAH
samAjaH arthAt vidvat-samAjaH yena sa gokula-rAja-vaMsha-rAjaH gokularAjasya vaMshaH tasmin rAjate yaH shrI-kRRiSnaH, sa jayati ||13||

iha hari-vihRRitIr atIta-rItyA

Page 72 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

shRRiNu kathayAmi sadApi nAtibhinnAH |

yad anRRitam api pUrva-rIti-cetaH
pravishati nAdyatanaM tathA yathArtham ||14||
iha hari-vihRRitIti | iha nanda-vraje sadApi'tIta-rItyA hari-vihRRitIH shrIkRRiSNasya vihArAn kathayAmi shRRiNu kathayAmi | tA vihRRitIH prakaTavihArAd atibhinnAH ? na, pUrva-rIti-cetaH yogamAyA-bhAvitAntaH-karaNam
anRRitam api parakIyAtvaM pravishati, yataH adyatanaM samprati prAptaM
nitya-dAmpatyaM yathArtham api tathA premApAdakaM na bhavatIti bhAvaH
||14||

Page 73 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

iha ca yad uditaM haresh caritraM

tad akhilam eva dig eva tasya gamyA |
pratilavam api citram asya tat tat
ka iva sudhIr avasAnam AdadIta? ||15||
iha ceti | iha re mAnasa ! tvat-samIpe haresh caritraM yad uditaM
varNitaM tad akhilaM tat sarvaM tasya shrI-kRRiSNasya sambandhe dig
eva dig-darshanam eva, anantatvAt kathayitum ashakyam iti bhAvaH | tasya
lilA gamyA, antareNa sudhIbhir bhAvyA iti sheSaH, asya hareH caritrasya
pratilavaM pratileshaM citram Ashcaryam | tasmAt ka iva sudhIH
paNDitaH avasAnaM tRRiptim AdadIta, na ko'pIty arthaH ||15||

atha nishi rahasAgatAntarAyAM

valajam ite stava-vAdya-vidya-loke |
vraja-bhavana-janaH sahaiva jAgran
manasi hariM dadhad AgataM nananda ||16||
atha nishIti | nishi rAtrau rahasA gatAntarAyAM rahasi nirjane Agatam
antaraM yasyAH, tasyAM satyAM, prabhAta ity arthaH | stava-vAdya-vidyaloke stava-vAdAyor vidyA yasmin sa cAsau lokash ceti tasmin valajaM
siMha-dvAram ite gate vraja-bhavana-janaH vraja-vAsi-janaH sahaiva
jAgrat, suta-mAgadhAnAM gIta-vAdya-dhvaninA iti bhAvaH, manasi
AgataM hariM dadhan nananda AhlAdito babhUva ||16||

sa-mathana-ninadaM sa-gIta-nAdaM
sa-surabhi-doha-ravaM sa-gopa-vAdam |
amRRita-mathana-yuk payodhi-tulyaM
vraja-kulam ullasitaM didhinva kRRiSNam ||17||
sa-mathaneti | sa-mathana-ninadaM dadhi-mathanodbhUta-ninAdena
gharghara-ity-AkAreNa saha vartate yat, tat sa-gIta-nAdaM
gopA~NganAnAM shramApahAraka-pramoda-sUcaka-susvara-gIta-nAdena
saha vartate yat, tat sa-surabhi-doha-ravaM surabhInAM kAma-dhenUnAM
dohasya raveNa dhvaninA vartate yat, tat sa-gopa-vAdaM gopAnAm
apavAdaH vAdAnuvAdaH, tena saha vartamAnaM yat, tad amRRitamathana-yuk-payodhi-tulyam amRRita-mathane yujyate yaH payodhiH
kSIrAbdhiH, tena tulyaM vraja-kulaM nanda-goSThaM kRRiSNaM yuvarAjananda-putram ullasitaM didhinva cakAra iti ||17||

vraja-pati-mithunaM tadAtha putrapramada-mada-shlathita-pradAna-setu |

tanaya-jaya132virut-tatiM paThadbhyaH
Page 74 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

pracurataraM vitatAra vAra-vAram133 ||18||

vraja-pati-mithunam iti | atha tadA vraja-pati-mithunaM nandaH yashodA
ca strI-puMsau mithunaM dvandvam ity amaraH, putra-pramadashlathita-pradAna-setu putrasya shrI-kRRiSNasya pramadaH harSaM
vandi-mAgadha-vAdya-gIta-shravaNAt jAta iti jJNeyaM, tasmAd dhetor jAtaH
mada utkARRiSAbhimAnaH, tena hetunA shlathitaH shaithalyaM gataH
pradAnasya vitaraNasya setuH maryAdA yasAM kriyAyAM yathA syAt tathA
tanayasya shrI-kRRiSnasya jaya-virut-tatiM jaya-sUcaka-gadya-padyamayIM rAja-stutiM paThadbhyaH pracurataraM maNi-mANikyAdi vAravAraM vitatAra dadau ||18||

iha lasati harer vilAsa-gehapratatir udAra-sudAra-sAra-vArA134 |

shayana-sukha-mayI nikuJNja-vIthiH
kvacana ca tAdRRishatAM gatA vibhAti ||19||
iha lasatIti | iha nityananda-vraje udAra-sudAra-sAra-vArA udArAnAM
saralAnAM sudArAnAM shrI-kRRiSNa-patnInAM sAra-vAraH sAra-samUhaH
yasyAM sA hareH shrI-kRRiSNasya vilAsa-geha-pratatiH shreNI lasati
rAjati | kvacana bAhya-pradeshe shayana-sukhamayI kusuma-shayyAshAlinI iti jJNeyaM tAdRRishatAm udAra-sudAra-sAratvaM gatA nikuJNjavIthiH nikuJNja-kuJNjau vA klIba ity amaraH nikuJNjasya latA-gRRihasya
vIthIH paMktiH ca vibhAti prakAshate ||19||

nija-nija-shayanaM gataM tam Ali~NganavalitaM vidadhur vidhu-sutanvaH |

rajani-viramaNaM yathA yathAsId
aghaTata dor-draDhimA tathA tathAsAm ||20||
nija-janeti | vidhu-sutanvaH vidhuvat candravat tanUH mukhaM yAsAM tAH
vraja-sundaryaH, nija-nija-shayanaM gataM preyasI-shayyAsamupasthitaM taM shrI-kRRiSNam Ali~Ngana-valitam Ali~NganabaddhaM vidadhuH kRRitavatyaH | rajani-viramanaM rAtri-kSayaH yathA
yathA AsIt, aho sukhAvasAnam asmAkaM jhaTiti bhaviSyatIty AshayeNa
tathA tathA AsAM kAntAnAM dor-draDhimA bhuja-yugAli~NganadRRiDhatvam aghaTata ||20||

iha parama-ramA vibhAti rAdhA

sad-uDu-gaNe gagane yathendu-mUrtiH |
tad iyam adhikayA girA sabhAjyA
tad-anugatiM dadhatAM parAH sapatnyaH ||21||
Page 75 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

iha parama-rameti | yathA sad-uDu-gaNe santaH vartamAnA uDu-gaNA

nakSatra-samUhA yatra, tasmin gagane AkAshe, yathA indu-murtiH
candra-mutiH tathA iha nanda-pure parama-ramA mahA-lakSmI rAdhA
vibhAti | tasmAd iyaM rAdhA adhikayA girA rUpa-guNAdi-vaishiSTyavidhAyinyA vANyA sabhAjyA shlAghyA | kiM ca, parAH sapatnyaH anyAH
rAdhA-bhinnAH kRRiSNa-preyasyaH tad-anugatiM tasyA shrI-rAdhAyA
anugatiM chando'nuvartanaM dadhatAM kurvanti ||21||

vraja-sukRRita-vilAsa-sAra-ratnAkara-vRRiSabhAnu-sujAta-shAta-lakSmIH |
agharipu-ramaNI-ramAsu mukhyA
svayam anurAga-vihAra-hAri-mUrtiH ||22||
vraja-sukRRiteti | sA rAdhA vrajasya goSThasya sukRRitAni
shubhAdRRiSTAni, teSAM vilAsa-sAraH | sa eva ratnAkaraH samudraH, sa
eSa vRRiSAbhAnuH tan-nAmnA gopa-visheSaH, tasmAt sujAtA sukhena
prAdurbhUtA shAta-lakSmIH bhavati | punaH kim-bhUtA ? aghasya
sarpAkRRity-asura-visheSasya ripuH hantA shrI-kRRiSNaH, tasya ramanIramAH ramaNya eva ramA lakSmyaH mukhyA shreSThA bhavati | punaH
kim-bhUtA ? svayam anurAga-vihAra-hAri-murtiH, svayam anurAgaH
nirhetukAnurAgaH, tena vihAre sukha-vilAse hAriNI manoraJNjikA murtir
yasyAH sA bhavati ||22||

dayita-ghana-taDid-vilAsi-varNA
priyatama-varNa-sa135varNa-shasta-vastrA |
hari-maNi-taralAdi-divya-dIvyan
maNimaya-bhUSaNa-bhUSaNA~Nga-bha~NgiH ||23||
dayita-ghaneti | sA rAdhA dayita-ghana-taDid-vilAsi-varNAdayitaH shrIkRRiSNa eva ghanaH meghaH, tasmin taDidvat vilAsI varNaH yasyAH | sA
bhavati priyatama-varNa-savarNa-shasta-vastrApriyatamasya shrIkRRiSNasya varNena savarNaM sadRRishaM shastaM sukha-karaM vastraM
yasyAH | sA bhavati hari-maNi-taralAdi-divya-dIvyan-manimayabhUSaNa-bhUSaNA~Nga-bha~NgiHhari-maNiH indra-nIlamaNiH, tena
nirmitaM taralAdi, taralo hAra-madhyagaH ity amaraH, tena divya-divyanti
divyAt svarga-jAtAd dravyAd api dIvyanti vilasanti maNimayAni bhUSaNAni
ala~NkArAH, teSAM bhUSaNam a~Nga-bha~Ngi, vapuSo gaThanaM yasyAH
sA bhavati ||23||

upamiti-padavIM svam eva yAntIM

suparimiti-vyatishobhitA~Nga-sa~NghA |
Page 76 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

prati-kakubha-shubha~Nkara-prathAbhiH
sahaja-vilakSaNA~Nkita-shrIH ||24||
upamiti-padavIm iti | sA rAdhA svam eva upamiti-padavIM yAntI
gacchantI, tasyA upamAnaM ko'pi nAstIti bhAvaH | punaH kim-bhUtA ?
suparimita-vyatishobhitA~Nga-saMghAsuparimityA vyatishobhitaH
nitarAM shobhitaH a~Nga-saMghaH avayava-samudAyo yasyAH sA bhavati |
punaH kim-bhUtA ? prati-kakubha-shubha~Nkara-prathAbhiH
pratidishaM shubha~NkarIbhiH prathAbhiH kIrtibhiH hetubhiH sahajavilakSaNa-lakSaNA~Nkita-shrIHsahaja-vilakSaNaiH nisarga-vishiSTaiH
lakSaNaiH cihnaiH a~NkitA shrI, shobhA yasyAH sA tathA-bhUtA ||24||

shashi-kamala-rucAM padApi jetrI

nija-nakha-kAntibhir ujjvalena tena |
avayava-kulam anyad136 anyad astu
pratinava-rocir upAtta-kAnta-cittam ||25||
shashi-kamaleti | sA rAdhA ujjvalena tena sarva-shAstra-prasiddhena
padApi caraNenApi nija-nakha-kAntibhiH nija-nakha-kiraNaiH shashikamala-rucAM sudhAMshu-saroruha-shobhAnAM jetrI jaya-shIlA bhavati |
kiM ca, pratinava-rociSA pratikSaNaM navam eva pratIyamAnayA rociSA
a~Nga-jyotiSA upAttam adhInIkRRitaM kAntasya shrI-kRRiSNasya cittaM
yena, tathA-bhUtam avayava-kulam anyad anyad astu ||25||

sukusuma-sukumAratAvatAras
trijagati saurabha-saurabhAkara-shrIH |
RRita-mita-madhura-priyArtha-rItipravalita-varNana-rIti-labdha-varNA ||26||
sukusumeti | sA rAdhA sukusuma-sukumAratAvatAraHsukusumebhyaH
shobhanebhyaH puSpebhyaH api yA sukumAratA, tasyA AkaraH shrIH
shobhA yasyAH sA | punaH kim-bhUtA ? RRitA satyA mitA alpAkSarA
madhurA mAdhurya-guNa-yuktA priyA prIti-dAyinI ca yA artha-rItiH arthapracAraH, tayA pravalitaM yuktaM yad varNanam, tasya rItau naye
labdha-varNA vicakSaNA bhavati | labdha-varNo vicakSaNaH ity amaraH ||
26||

sumati-mati-guruH samasta-vidyAsakala-kalA-valitAtinamra-cittA |
hriyam anu vinayaM nayaM samajJNAm
api dadhatI svajanAdi-sharma-dAtrI ||27||
Page 77 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

sumati-matIti | sumatInAM subuddhInAM matiH hitAhita-vivekaH, tasyA

guruH upadeSTrI | punaH kim-bhUtA ? samasta-vidyA-sakalakalAvalitAti-namra-cittA samastA samagrA vidyA caturdasha-parimitA,
sakalA asheSA kalA catuHSaSTi-parimitA nRRitya-gItAdi-rUpA, tAbhyAm
AvalitaM vibhUSitam atinamraM cittaM yasyAM sA bhavati | hriyaM lajjAm
anu anugataM vinayaM nayaM nItiM samajJNAm kIrtiM, yashaH kIrtiH
samajJNA ca ity amaraH, dadhatI dhArayantI satI svajanAdInAm
antara~NgAdInAM, Adi-padAt anugatAnAm api, sharma sukhaM tasya dAtrI
bhavati ||27||

nikhilaga-karuNAdikair guNais taM

sva-dayitam eva tulAM sadApi dhartrI |
guru-nikara-dayAspadAtibhaktiH
sthira-cara-hArda-sukhAmRRitAbhiSiktA ||28||
nikhilageti | nikhilaM samastaM,
vishvam asheSaM kRRitsnaM samasta-nikhilAkhilAni niHsheSam
|
samagraM sakalaM pUrNam akhaNDaM syAd anUnake | ity
amaraH |
gacchanti ye karuNAdikA dayA-dAkSiNyAdi-rUpA guNAH, taiH karaNaiH
sadApi sva-dayitaM shrI-nanda-nandanam eva, na tu anyaM tulyaM
pratiyoginaM dhartrI kurvantI bhavati | guru-nikarasya pitrAdi-vargasya
dayAyAH snehasya AspadaM bhaktiH yasyAM sA bhavati | punaH kimbhUtA ? sthira-carANAM sthAvara-ja~NgamAnAM hArdaM prItiH, tasmAt
hetoH yat sukham eva amRRitaM sudhA, tena abhiSiktA ||28||

priya-pada-nakha-kAnti-lesha-nirmaJNchana-para-citta-dashA-vashAnuvelam |
bhramaram api tadIya-dUta-buddhyA
praNayaja-citra-girA vicitrayantI ||29||
priya-padeti | anuvelaM nirantaraM priya-pada-nakha-kAnti-leshanirmaJNchana-para-citta-dashA-vashA priyasya shrI-kRRiSNasya
padayor nakhAnAM ye kAnti-leshAH kAnti-kaNAH, teSAM yat nirmaJNchanaM
mArjanaM, tasmin parA niyuktA yA cittasya dashA avasthA, tayA vashA
adhInatAM gatA bhavati yA tadIya-dUta-buddhyA shrI-kRRiSNa-preritadUto'yam iti jJNAtvA bhramaram api praNayaja-citra-girA praNayajA yA
citrA rasa-shAlinI varNa-sauSThava-shAlinI gIH, tayA vicitrayantI yogyatvakAruNikatvAdi-guNAropaNena vicitraM vishiSTaM kurvantI bhavati ||29||
Page 78 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

marud api calati svabhAvatash cet

kvacid anukUlatayA nijAbhisAre |
nava-vidham api tatra bhakta-bhAvaM
vinidadhatI priya-bhakta-citta-saktA ||30||
marud apIti | kvacit nijAbhisAre preSTha-sa~Ngama-prayANe cet marut
vAyuH svabhAvataH nisargataH anukUlatayA sukha-sparshatayA calati
mandaM mandaM vahati, tadA tatra maruti navavidham api bhaktabhAvaM,
shravanaM kIrtanaM viSNoH smaraNaM pAda-sevanam |
arcanaM vandanaM dAsyaM sakhyam Atma-nivedanam || iti |
vinidadhatI kurvantI bhavati tad-hetum Ahapriyeti | yataH sA priyabhakta-citta-saktA priyasya shrI-kRRiSNasya ye bhaktA sevakAH, teSAM
citteSu saktA abhiniviSTA iti ||30||

bahir-anumiti-dUra-bhAva-pUrasva-carita137cArutayA sadA vasantI |

racayati rahasi priyA-jane sA
sva-dayitam anv api narma-keli-sharma ||31||
[navabhiH]
bahir anumitIti | sA rAdhA bahir-anumitiH bahiH-sthita-jana-kartRRikA yA
anumitiH anubhUti-visheSaH, tasyA dUra-bhAvasya pUrANi sAkalyena
vyaJNjakAni sva-caritAni, teSAM cArutayA saundaryeNa, visheSaNe
tRRitIyA, sadA priyA-jane sakhI-jane rahasi ekAnte guru-jana-saJNcArarahite sva-dayitaM sva-kAntaM shrI-kRRiSNam anu api anv api, nirIkSya
kaTAkSeNa iti bhAvaH, narma-keli-sharma kautuka-bhara-sarasa-bhASitasukhaM racayati ||31||

bhrukuTi-nayana-sa~Ngi-bha~Ngi138 kutrApy
ativinaya-prathi cATu kutracic ca |
vashayati dayitaM hariM priyA sA
kim idam iti prathanAya nAham Ishe ||32||
bhrukuTi-nayaneti | kutrApi tasyA bhrUkuTi kuTilayoH nayanayoH
sa~NgaH vidyate yasyAH iti sA bha~NgiH yatra kriyAyAM kutracit ca
ativinaya-prathi atinamratA-khyApakaM cATu priya-vAkyaM yatra,
kriyAyAM cATuH caTuH priya-prAyam iti hema-candraH | sA priyA rAdhA

Page 79 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

dayitaM hariM shri-kRRiSNaM kim idaM kena prakAreNa vashayati iti

prathanAya khyApanAya ahaM na Ishe na pAraye ||32||

harir api shushubhe sa yAbhir uccair

anugati-mAditayA sugAna-dhAmni |
praNaya-RRiNi-dashAm139 avApa yAsAM
prathamatamA khalu tAsu saiva saiva140 ||33||
harir apIti | sugAna-dhAmni rAsa-maNDale anugati-mAditayA yAvatyo
gopyaH tAvantaH kRRiSNAH evaM prakAreNa yA anugatiH gopInAm
anugamanaM, tayA mAdyati anugati-mAdI, tasya bhAvaH anugati-mAditA,
tayA | ity atra visheSaNe tRRitIyA | hariH shrI-kRRiSo'pi yAbhiH gopIbhiH
saha uccaiH atyarthaM shushubhe, yAsAM gopInAM praNaya-RRiNitAM
tAsAM praNasyasyAparimeyatvAt adhama-rNatvam avApa | sarvAsAM
tAsAm IdRRik-mahatvaM, yathA, na pAraye'yaM niravadya-saMyujAM svasAdhu-kRRityaM vibudhAyuSApi vaH [bhA.pu. 10.32.20] ity-Adi shrImadbhAgavata-shloke varNitam | tAsu khalu saiva saiva prathamatamA
sarvAgragaNyA ||33||

shRRiNu guNam aparaM kRRipA-vilAsaM

vRRiSaravijAm anu rAsa-keli-naktam |
muraripur amukAM ninAya dUraM
nija-nayanaM bubudhe mudA tu neyam ||34||
shRRiNu guNam aparam iti | re mama mAnasa ! vRRiSaravijAM shrIrAdhAm anu aparaM kRRipA-vilAsaM shRRiNu yathAanyAH parityajya
yayA saha shrI-kRRiSNasya kRRipayA paramAdareNa vilAsaM sukhasambhogaH | kiM tat ? ity AharAsa-keli-naktam iti | rAsa-keli-naktaM
rAsa-krIDA-rAtrau madhuripuH shrI-kRRiSNaH amukAM shrI-rAdhAM
dUraM ninAya | tadA tu iyaM mudA harSAtirekeNa nija-nayanaM nijaprApaNam api na bubudhe jJNAtavatI ||34||

tad api tad-asahiSNavaH sapatnyaH

kim api jajalpur amUr amUM vinindya |
iyam api tu murAri-melanAya
svayam upapattim adAd amUSu suSThu ||35||

[yugmakam]

tad apIti | tathApi tad-asahiSNavaH matsaratAM gatAH sapatnyaH

candrAvaly-AdayaH amUM shrI-rAdhAM vinindya kim api jajalpuH
kathitavatyaH, tasyA amUni naH kSobham ite [bhA.pu. 10.30.30] rAsapaJNcAdhyAya-shlokena candrAvaly-AdInAM matsaratA gamyate | iyaM shrIPage 80 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

rAdhA tu candrAvaly-AdISu murAri-melanAya punaH shrI-kRRiSNaH

saMyogAya svayam amUSu suSThu upapattiM [na pAreye'ham iti yuktiM]
gopI-gItam iti gAna-prakhyAm adAt dattavatI ||35||

guNa-kulam aparaM kim a~Nga varNyaM

hari-rati-vAridhi-bha~Nga-sa~Ngha-rUpam |
ayi shRRiNu hRRidaya141 prage ca tasyAsh
caritam idaM mRRidu tat-priyasya cAtha ||36||
guNa-kulam iti | a~Nga bho mAnasa ! hari-rati-vAridhi-bha~Ngasa~Ngha-rUpaMharau shrI-kRRiSNe ratiH anurAgaH, sA eva vAridhiH
samudraH, tasya bha~Nga-saMgha-rUpaM tara~Nga-nikara-rUpaM,
bha~Ngas tara~Nga urmiva ity amaraH | aparaM guNa-kulaM guNakadambakaM mayA kiM varNyaM varNayituM na shakyam iti bhAvaH |
tathApi ayi hRRidaya prage prAtaH tasyAH shrI-rAdhAyAh mRRidu
manojJNaM tat-priyasya tasyAH shrI-rAdhAyAH priyasya shrI-kRRiSNasya ca
idaM vakSyamANaM caritaM shRRiNu ||36||

anumitam akarod yadAlpa-kalpaM

rajani-vibhAgam142 iyaM tadA tu kAntam |
akuruta bhuja-pAsha-baddham asrasnapita-nibhaM kurute sma varSma cAsya ||37||
anumitim akarod iti | iyaM shrImatI rAdhA yadA rajani-vibhAvaM rAtrisaJNcAram alpa-kalpam alpa-parimitam anumitam akarot kRRitavatI,
tadA tu kAntaM vallabhaM shrI-kRRiSNaM bhuja-pAsha-baddhaMaho
sukha-nisha prabhAtA bhaviSyati jhaTiti iti vivicyatIti bhAvaH, bhujapAshAbhyAM hasta-rajjubhyAM baddham akuruta sukha-virAmo mA bhUd
avayor ity Ashayena, atha asya shrI-kRRiSNasya varSma sharIram asrasnapitam asraiH ashrubhiH snapitaM kurute sma ||37||

atha bahu-vinayaM dadhan murArir

nayana-payAMsy apasArayan amuSyAH |
sva-nayana-salilena sArdram143 a~NgaM
nijam akarot idamIyam apy abhIkSNam ||38||
atha ananataraM murAriH shrI-kRRiSNaH bahu-vinayaM dadhat kurvan
amuSyAH nayana-payAMsi netra-nirANi apasArayan dUrIkurvan svanayana-salilena nija-nayana-jalena nijaM svakIyam a~Ngam idamIyam
api shrI-rAdhikAyA api a~Ngam abhIkSnaM vAraM vAraM sardraM siktam
akarot kRRitavAn iti ||38||

Page 81 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

tad-anu ca lalitA-vishAkhike dve

sama-vayasAv anayor upetya pArshvam |
ahimakara-himartu-rashmi-tulyAt
khara-vacanAt paTu lumpataH sma jADyam ||39||
tad-anv iti | tad-anu tad-anantaraM lalitA-vishAkhike dve sama-vayasau
sakhyau anayoH pArshvam upetya gatvA ahimakara-himartu-rashmitulyAt himartau sURRiya-kiraNavat khara-vacanAt marma-sparshi-vAkyAt
anayoH jADyaM jaDatAM paTu suSThu lumpataH sma apasAritaM
kRRitavatyau iti ||39||

hriyam iyam abalA tadA tu yAtA

dayita-tanor upagUhanaM visRRijya |
svapanam iva gatA kSaNaM nirIhA
punar iva jAgaraNaM bhayAd dadambha ||40||
iyam abalA shrI-rAdhikA tadA tasmin kAle hriyaM lajjAM yAtA gatA satI
dayita-tanoH shrI-kRRiSNa-sharIrasya upagUhanam Ali~NganaM
visRRijya nirIhA nishceSTA satI kSaNa-kAlaM svapanaM nidrAM gatA iva
punaH jAgaraNam iva bhayAt dadambha chalAd abhinItavatI iti ||40||

ahar udita-nibhaM parAsh ca yAtA

hari-dayitA hari-mAtaraM bhaveyuH |
iti tad-udita-sambhramAd ayAsId
ahar-udayAnuga-karma-dharma-dhAma ||41||
aheti | ahaH udita-nibham udita-prAyaH dRRiSTvA anyAsh ca haridayitAH kRRiSNa-kAntA hari-mAtaraM yashodAM yAtA bhaveyuH, arthAt
yashodA-samIpaM gatA | iti evam-prakAreNa tad-udita-sambhramAt
sakhI-vacana-janita-sambhramAt ahar-udayAnuga-karma-dharmadhAma sUryodayocita-karma-sAdhana-gRRiham arthAt snAnAgAram ayAsIt
gatavatI iti ||41||

rajani-vilasita-prasa~Ngi-vAsaHkulam ajahAt tad iyaM yad eva hRRidyam |

aparam akurutA~Nga-sa~Ngi yat
ghanayitum144 iSTam145 aho balI tu diSTaH ||42||
iyam iti | iyaM shrI-rAdhikA tad rajani-vilasita-prasa~Ngi-vAsaH-kulaM
rAtri-vilAsa-saMsarga-vastra-samUham ajahAt tyaktavatI, yad vastra-kulaM
hRRidyaM hRRidaya-rocakaM bhavati | aparaM yad vastram a~NgaPage 82 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

sa~Ngi akuruta, tat hRRiSTaM ghanayituM sampAdayitum iti bhAvaH |

diSTaH kAlaH aho balI balavAn bhavati ! ||42||

pada-kara-vadanaM muhuH punAnA

yad iha jalaM visasarja shubhra-pAtre |
bhuvam api tad idaM bhuvaH-svarAdIny
api bhuvanAni sadA punad vibhAti ||43||
padakareti | sA shrI-rAdhikA muhuH vAraM vAraM pada-kara-vadanaM
caraNa-hasta-mukham ity arthaH, prANy-a~NgatvAt samAhAraH, punAnA
pavitraM vidadhatI, shubha-pAtre rajata-pAtre yat jalaM visasarja, taj
jalaM bhUr-bhUvaH-svar-AdIni bhUvanAni sarvadA punat pavitrAni
kurvad vibhAti ||43||

akuruta na paraM bahiH-snihaM sA

hari-dayitA muhur antara-snihaM ca |
hari-vapur-upayukta-taila-sheSaM
vinidadhatI khalu yA tulAM siSeve ||44||
akuruteti | sA hari-dayitA bahiH-snihaM bAhya-snehaM param atyarthaM
snehaM na akuruta, tathA muhuH vAraM vAram antara-snehaM ca na
akuruta, yA shrI-rAdhikA hari-vapuSaH shrI-kRRiSNa-sharIrasya upayuktataila-sheSam upayuktaM parimitaM yat tailaM, tasya sheSam avashiSTaM
vinidadhatI sajjayantI tulAM kRRiSNa-sAdRRishyaM siSeve prAptavatIti ||
44||

surabhibhir atha mardanAni kRRitvA

snapayad amUm udakena tAdRRishena |
sahaja-surabhitA tatas tad-a~NgAd
udayam itA vijitA dishash cakAra ||45||

[yugmakam]
surabhIti | atha surabhibhiH candanAdibhiH mardanAni kRRitvA amUM
shri-rAdhikAM tAdRRishena udakena saurabha-yukta-jalena asnapayat |
tataH tad-anantaraM sahaja-surabhitA svAbhAvikI surabhitA tad-a~NgAt
udayam itA unnatiM gatA disho vijitAsh cakAra ||45||

tanum anu vavase varAMshukaM sA

tad api tanush chavim ujjagAra tasyAH |
ghana-tati-pihitepi sUrya-bimbe
dishi dishi rAjati tasya rashmi-sa~NghaH ||46||
Page 83 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

tanum iti | sA shrI-rAdhikA tanum anu sharIram anu varAMshukam

utkRRiSTa-celaM vavase AcchAditavatI, tad api tathApi tasyAH shrIrAdhikAyAH tanuH sharIraM chaviM kAntim ujjagAra sUrya-bimbe sUryamaNDale ghana-tati-pihite sati megha-pa~Nkty-AcchAdite sati dishi dishi
tasya rashmi-sa~NghaH rAjati ||46||
athavA,

hari-ratir atigupyate tayA sA

tad api ca tac-chavir IkSyate bahish ca |
vividha-maNi-vibhUSaNaM varAkSyAH
sukhayati tAH sva-sakhIr itIdam ittham |
iha ca hari-guNa-smRRiti-pradIptaM
pulaka-mukhaM sukha-bhUSaNaM kim IDe ||47||146
hari-ratIti | tayA shrI-rAdhikayA sA hari-ratiH kRRiSNAnurAgaH atigupyate |
tad api tathApi tac-chaviH kRRiSNa-kAntiH bahir IkSyate | varAkSyAH
prashasta-netrAyAH idaM vividha-maNi-vibhUSaNaM nAnA-maNinirmitAla~NkAraH tAH sva-sakhIH lalitAdIH ittham evam-prakAreNa
sukhayati ||47||

vraja-nRRipa-mithunasya cA~Nghri-tIrthaM
vraja-nRRipates tanayasya ca prapIya |
japa-vidhi-vihita-dvi-varNa-mantrA
hari-jananIm avalokituM pratasthe ||48||
sA vraja-nRRipeti | vraja-nRRipa-mithunasya nanda-yashodayoH
a~Nghri-tIrthaM pAdodakaM vraja-nRRipates tanayasya shrIkRRiSNasya ca a~Nghri-tIrthaM prapIya, japa-vidhi-vihita-dvi-varNamantrA arthAt kRRiSNa kRRiSNa iti dvi-varNAtmaka-mantra-japaM
kRRitvA, hari-jananIM yashodAm avalokituM draSTuM pratasthe
prasthitavatI iti ||48||

atha hari-jananIM prati prayAtApy

abhimukham eti na sA sakhI-vRRitApi |
api tu kuTila-vartmanAnugamya
praNamati tat-padayor nidhAya bhAlam ||49||
atheti | atha antantaraM sA shrI-rAdhikA hari-jananIM yashodAM prati
prayAtA prasthitApi sakhI-vRRitA sakhibhiH pariveSTitApi abhimukhaM
na eti, api tu kuTila-vartmanA vakra-mArgena anugamya gatvA tatpadayoH shrI-yashodayoH bhAlaM lalATaM nidhAya praNamati ||49||
Page 84 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

atha hari-jananI svayaM karAbhyAM

shirasi samunnamite sa-yatnam asyAH |
parimalam upalabhya sAsram enAM
pihita-tanuM parirabhya nandati sma ||50||
atha harIti | atha anantaraM hari-jananI yashodA sa-yatnaM sAgrahaM
karAbhyAM hastAbhyAm asyAH shrI-rAdhikAyAH shirasi mastake
unnamite uttolite parimalam upalabhya arthAt AghrAya sAsraM sa-jalaM
yathA syAt tathA pihita-tanum AcchAdita-tanuM parirabhya Ali~Ngya
nandati sma ||50||

tad-anu tad-upadeshataH samastAM

guru-vanitAm avanamya ramya-cittA |
pRRithag upavishatI samasta-dRRiSTIr
aharata candra-mukhI cakora-tulyAH ||51||
tad-anv iti | tad-anu pashcAt tad-upadeshataH shrI-yashodAjJNA-vashataH
samastAM samagrAM guru-vanitAM gurv-a~NganAM sA ramya-cittA
candra-mukhI candrAnanA avanamya praNamya pRRithak upavishatI,
AsInA satI cakora-tulyAH samasta-dRRiSTIH sakala-jana-nayanAni
aharata hRRitavatI ||51||

yad api muhur iyaM sadAnubhUtA

tad api tadA milatI pratisvam Ardram |
rajani-virahitA cakAra varSAjanir iva gharma-kanIyasI samastam ||52||
yad apIti | yad api yady api iyaM shrI-rAdhA sarvadA anubhUtA, tad api
tathApi rajani-virahitA satI tadA milatI pratisvam ArdraM cakAra,
yathA gharma-kaNIyasI grISmArtA varSA-janiH maNDukyAdiH varSAgame
samastam ArdraM karoti ||52||

iti sati carite hari-priyAyA

hari-caritaM shRRiNu citta varNayAmi |
gRRiha-gata-vibhave suvarNite syAd
gRRiha-pati-varNanam Ashu saukhya-dAyi ||53||
itIti | hari-priyAyAH shrI-rAdhAyAH caritre iti sati, hari-caritraM shrIkRRiSNa-caritaM varNayAmi | he citta ! shRRiNu | gRRiha-gata-vibhave
gRRiha-niSThaishvarye suvarNite sukathite gRRiha-pati-varNanaM
Page 85 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

gRRiha-svAmi-varNanaM saukhya-dAyi sukha-samUha-pradAyakam Ashu

jhaTiti syAt ||53||

hari-dayitatamA yadAshu talpAd

dina-mukha-kRRitya-kRRite kRRiteayAsIt |
harir api sa tadA tad-artham Atmapriya-sakha-dAsa-gaNena sevyate sma ||54||
harIti | yadA yasmin kAle hari-dayitatamA shrI-kRRiSNa-priyatamA shrIrAdhA dina-mukha-kRRitya-kRRite talpAt shayanAt prAtaH-kRRityakaraNAya Ashu ayAsIt gatavatI, tadA tasmin kAle harir api shrI-kRRiSNo'pi
tad-arthaM prAtaH-kRRitya-samApanArtham Atma-priya-sakha-dAsagaNena nija-priya-mitra-sevaka-samUhena sevyate sma ||54||

sa rajani-vasanaM sasarja tac ca

sphuTam iva sUcayati sma gUDha-vRRittam |
iha ca tad idam antara~Ngam itthaM
pishunam itIva tadA smitaM suhRRidbhiH ||55||
sa rajanIti | sa shrI-kRRiSNaH rajani-vasanaM rAtri-vastraM sasarja tatyAja
| tac ca rajani-vasanaM gUDha-vRRittaM gupta-vyAvahAraM rati-cihnam iti
bhAvaH spaSTam iva sUcayati sma | iha asmin viSaye tad idaM rajanivasanam ittham antara~NgaM sat pishunaM sUcakaM babhUva | itIva
hetoH suhRRidbhiH tadA tasmin kAle smitam ISat hasitam ||55||

mukha-kara-caraNaM hareH sudhautaM

kamala-vanAni jigAya tac ca pashya |
vrajam anu kamalAlayApi yasya
shrayati rajaH padayor yathAtra vandI ||56||
mukha-kareti | hareH shrI-kRRiSNasya sudhautaM supariskRRitaM mukhakara-caraNaM kamala-vanAni jigAya jitavat tac ca pashya, vraje
kamalAlayA lakSmIr api padayoH shrI-kRRiSNasya iti bhAvaH shrayati
yathA atra vraje vandI stava-pATha-kArakaH, tathA ||56||

bahu-vidham api tailam iSTa-gandhaM

dhRRitam abhitaH sa vidagdhatA-nidigdhaH |
surabhitam iha rAdhayA tu devyA
svayam urarIkurute sma kRRiSNa-candraH ||57||

Page 86 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

bahu-vidham iti | bahu-vidhaM bahu-prakAram iSTa-gandhaM manoharagandha-tailam abhitaH samantAt dhRRitaM rakSitaM tu kintu rAdhayA
devyA surabhitaM suvAsitaM tailaM vidagdhatA-nidigdhaH rasikatAyuktaM sa kRRiSNa-candraH svayam urarI-kurute sma svIcakAra ||57||

tad aghajiti sutailam AdadAne

samajani pUSitatA na tat tu citram |
prathamam api sa tan mudAbhijighrann
agamad amUdRRishatAM tad eva citram ||58||
tad agheti | aghajiti shrI-kRRiSNe tat sutailaM sugandhi-tailam AdadAne
mardayati sati, pUSitatA puSTatA samajani jAtA | tat tu citram AshcaryaM
na, yataH sa mudA harSeNa prathamam api abhijighran
amUdRRishatAM puSTatAm agamat, tad eva Ashcaryam iti ||58||

sa shuci-surabhiNA jalena siktaM

sva-vapur akArayad IdRRishaM vidhAtum |
ahaha shRRiNu manas tad eva tat tad
guNa-mahasA samabhUd atIva sAndram ||59||
sa shucIti | sa shrI-kRRiSNaH sva-vapuH nija-sharIraM surabhinA
sugandhinA jalena IdRRishaM saurabha-yuktaM vidhAtuM kartuM siktam
akArayat | ahaha AshcaryaM ! manaH ! tad eva shRRiNu | guNamahasA guNa-sambhAreNa tad vapuH atIva sAndraM niviDaM samabhUt
iti ||59||

hari-tanum anu mArjanaM vidhitsan

mRRidur iyam ity adhigatya kampate sma |
jala-guru-vasanaM visarjayaMs tad
dvayam aparaM sa dadhat praphullati sma ||60||
haritanum iti | hari-tanum anu shrI-kRRiSNa-sharIre mArjanaM mardanaM
vidhitsan sevakaH iyaM tanuH vapuH mRRiduH iti adhigatya jJNAtvA
kampate sma | jala-guru-vasanaM jala-sikta-vastra-dvayaM visarjayan
parityajya aparaM dvayaM dadhat dhArayan praphullati sma ||60||

kanaka-nibha-paTa-dvayaM paTIyAn
paridadhad ambuda-rocir upta-keshaH |
sa-tilaka-laghu-bhUSaNaH sva-kAntyA
trijagati kAntidayA sakhIn didhinva ||61||
Page 87 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

kanaketi | paTIyAn kushalaH ambuda-rociH megha-shyAmaH shrIkRRiSNaH kanaka-nibha-paTa-dvayaM suvarNa-varNa-vastra-yugalaM

paridadhat dhArayan upta-keshaH baddha-cUDaH sa-tilaka-laghubhUSaNaH tilakena sahitaM laghu manoramaM bhUSaNaM yasya, tathAbhUtaH ca san trijagati kAntidayA shobhA-dAyinyA sva-kAntyA sakhIn
didhinva prINayAmAsa ||61||

harir atha kanakAsane nivishya

vyaracayad AcamanaM yathA-nidiSTam |
paridadhad upavItam anyad AsIj
japam anu sandadhad apy adIpi tatra ||62||
harir atheti | atha hariH shrI-kRRiSNaH kanakAsane nivishya yathAnidiSTaM yathA-vidhi AcamanaM vyaracayat kRRitavAn anyad upavItaM
navInaM yajJNa-sUtraM paridadhat japam anu japaM kRRitvA tatra
AhnikAlaye adIpi dIptavAn iti ||62||

yadu-puram anu yat pradhAna-bhAvaM

harir akaroj janakepi vidyamAne |
tad ucitam ucitaM tu nAtra yasmAt
pitRRi-sutatAgata-tAratamyam asti ||63||
yadu-pureti | dvArakAyAM hariH shrI-kRRiSNaH janake vasudeve yat
yAdRRik pradhAna-bhAvaM sandhyA-vandanAdi akarot, tat tAdRRik
ucitaM kartavyam | sandhyA-vandanAdi atra vraje na ucitaM bhavati iti
sheSaH, yasmAt pitRRi-sutatAgata-tAratamyaM yadu-pura-vrajayoH
pitRRi-putratA-niSTha-pArthakyam asti ||63||

vraja-pati-mithunaM147 sadApi bAlyaM

harim anu cintayad evam Aha nityam |
vayam iha148 sukRRitAni yAni kurmaH
pratinidhayas tava tatra na svatantrAH ||64||
vraja-pati-mithunaM nanda-yashode sarvadA harim anu shrI-kRRiSNe
bAlyaM cintayat nityaM pratidinam evam Ahavayam api yAni
sukRRitAni shubhAni kurmaH, tatra shubhAnuSThAne vayaM tava pratinidhaya eva na svatantrAH svAdhInA iti ||64||

iti harir iha nAtidharma-karmANy

uSasi karoti pituH pramoda-kArI |
api tu tad-anumodanAnukUlAM
Page 88 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

bhavika-kRRitiM vidadhAti mAtur agre ||65||

itIti | iti hetoH iha vraje hariH shrI-kRRiSNaH pituH nandasya pramodakArI harSa-dAyI san uSasi prabhAte atidharma-kArI atiriktadharmAnuSThayI na bhavati, api tu mAtuH yashodAyA agre tadanumodAnukUlAM pitr-abhiprAyAnuyAyinIM bhavika-kRRitiM
dharmAcaraNaM vidadhAti ||65||

harir atha calati sma mAtRRi-pArshvaM

saha sakhibhir dhvanayan bhUSaNAni |
sa tad avakalayan vadhU-nikAyaH
sapadi sasAra rahasya-pAka-dhAma ||66||
harir atheti | hariH shrI-kRRiSNaH bhUSaNAni ala~NkArAn dhvanayan
sakhibhiH saha mAtRRi-pArshvaM calati sma, sa vadhU-nikAyaH
vadhU-samUhaH rahasya-pAka-dhAma gupta-randhAlayaM sapadi jhaTiti
sasAra jagAma ||66||

atha hari-jananI hariM nirIkSya

vraja-mahilAbhir iyAya tasya pArshvam |
sutam anu gamanaM vyaloki dhenoH
samam anayA natarAM gavAM parAsAm ||67||
atheti | atha hari-jananI yashodA hariM nirIkSya dRRiSTvA vrajamahilAbhiH vrajA~NganAbhiH saha tasya shrI-kRRiSNasya pArshvam
iyAya gatavatI dhenoH sutam anu gamanaM vyaloki parAsAm
anyAsAM gavAm anayA yashodA samaM natarAm iti ||67||

padam anu patanaM bhaven na tasyAH

savidha-juSA hariNA drutaM milantyAH
iti harir avanamya dUradeshAc
ciram iva tadvad atiSThad iSTa-bhaktiH149 ||68||
savidha-juSA samIpa-vartinA hariNA shrI-kRRiSNena saha drutaM
milantyAH tasyAH yashodAyAH padam anu patanaM pada-vikSepaH na
bhavet, iti hetoH hariH shrI-kRRiSNaH dUra-deshAd avanamya iSTabhaktiH iSTAyAM yashodAyAM bhaktir yasya tathA-bhUtaH san tadvat
praNatAvasthAyAm atiSThat sthitavAn ||68||

drutam atha jananI tam etya putraM

drutam udanInayad150 AgrahaM dadhAnA |
Page 89 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

tad-anu ca suciraM prasajya mUrdhni

sravad-udakAkSi-yugaM tam Aluloke ||69||
druteti | atha anantaraM jananI taM putraM shrI-kRRiSNam etya
AgrahaM dadhAnA udanInayat utthApayAmAsa | tad-anu tad-anantaraM
mUrdhni suciraM prasajya AghrAya sravad-udakAkSi-yugaM sajalanayana-yugaM taM shrI-kRRiSNam Aluloke dRRiSTavatIti ||69||

harir avakalayan sa-rohiNIkA

vraja-mahilA jananI-samAna-bhAvAH |
tad-anuguNaka-bhakti-bhAg amUSAM
namana-kRRid asra-jalena sicyate sma ||70||
harIti | hariH shrI-kRRiSNaH sarohiNAkAH rohiNI-sahitA jananI-samAnabhAvAH yashodA-tulya-bhAva-dhAriNyaH vraja-mahilAH vrajA~NganAH
avakalayan dRRiSTvA tad-anuguNaka-bhakti-bhAk tad-ucita-bhaktiyuktaH amUSAM vrajA~NganAnAM namana-kRRit arthAt praNanAma
asra-jalena tAsAM nayana-jalena sicyate sma sikto'bhUd iti ||70||

atha bala-valitAH pare sakhAyaH

saha-madhuma~NgalakAH samAgatAs te |
yad ajitam abhajaMs tad ahni citraM
vidhum anuSajya subha-grahA virejuH ||71||
atha-valeti | atha anantaraM bala-valitA baladeva-virAjitAH sahamadhuma~NgalakA madhuma~Nga-sushobhitA te sakhAyaH suhRRidaH
yad ajitaM shrI-kRRiSNam abhajan tad ahni dina-mAne citram
AshcaryaM vidhuM candram anuSajya pariveSTya shubha-grahA virejuH
iti ||71||

atha punar upavesham AgatAs te

hari-bala-mAtRRi-mukhAH sukhAd asheSAH |
hari-bala-valitA yathA-svam Asann
adhi vividhAsanam udyad-asra-netrAH ||72||
atha punar iti | hari-bala-mAtRRi-mukhAH yashodA-rohiNI-prabhRRitayaH
asheSA mahilAH sukhAt upavesham AgatAH prAptAH | hari-bala-valitA
kRRiSNa-balarAma-shobhitAH madhuma~NgalAdayaH yathAsvaM
pratyekam adhi vividhAsanaM vividhAsane upavishya udyad-asra-netrA
premAshru-yuktA abhavann iti ||72||

Page 90 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

atha puru-guru-dAra-lambhitAshIr
baTu-sahitAH pratipadya vipra-bhAryAH |
valayita-sakalaH sa rAma-kRRiSNaH
praNamana-sa~Ngatam unnaman didhinva ||73||
atha pUrv iti | atha anantaraM puru-guru-dAra-lambhitAshIH puru-gurudArAH bahula-gurv-a~NganAH tAbhyaH lambhitAH prAptA AshIH yena
tathA-bhUtaH valayita-sakalaH bandhu-varga-veSTitaH sa-rAmakRRiSNaH praNamana-sa~Ngatam arthAt yathA-vidhi naman praNipatya
didhinva prINayAmAsa iti ||73||

dvija-kula-mahilA baTu-pradhAnA
dina-dinam AshiSam adbhutAM dadAnAH |
tad-udayam api shashvad IkSamANA
vidadhati sAkSata-lAja-puSpa-vRRiSTim ||74||
dvija-kuleti | baTu-pradhAnA madhuma~Ngala-pradhAnA dvija-kulamahilA brAhmaNa-mahilA-vargaH dina-dinaM pratidinam adbhutAm
AshiSaM dadAnA tad-udayaM tasya shrI-kRRiSNasya udayam aishvaryaM
shashvad nityam IkSamANA sAkSata-lAja-puSpa-vRRiSTiM vidadhati
kurvanti ||74||

harir atha kapilAH sa-navya-vatsA

rajata-khura-prakarAH suvarNa-shRRi~NgIH |
vividha-maNi-bhUSaNAH samarcya
dvija-baTu-sAd akarod vidhAna-yuktam ||75||
harir atheti | atha hariH shrI-kRRiSNaH sa-navya-vatsA nava-vatsasaMyuktAH kapilAH taj-jAtIyA dhenavaH rajata-khura-prakArAH raupyanirmita-khura-yuktAH suvarNa-shRRi~NgIH svarNa-ghaTita-shRRi~NgIH
vividha-maNi-bhUSaNAH nAnA-mANi-nirmitAla~NkArAH vidhAya
samarcya pUjayitvA vidhAna-yuktaM yathA-shAstraM baTu-sAt akarot
arthAt brAhmaNa-kumArebhyaH dadau iti ||75||

dhRRita-maNi-navakaM suvarNa-pAtraM
ghRRita-paripUrita-bhUri-kAnti-madhyam |
paricita-mukha-bimba-bimbam Ishas
tithi-gaNakAya didesha desha-rUpam ||76||
dhRRiteti | dhRRita-maNi-navakaM nava-maNi-saMyuktaM ghRRitaparipUraNena bhUri-kAntiH pracura-shobhA madhye yasya tat |
Page 91 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

paricita-mukha-bimba-bimbaM paricitAnAM bimbaH pratibimbo yatra tat |

suvarNa-pAtraM tithi-gaNakAya daivajJNAya desha-rUpaM didesha
dattavAn ||76||

dvija-kulaja-satIr baTUMsh ca kRRiSNaH

praNamana151-pUrvakam IpsayAbhinandya |
madhuratara-girA visRRijya dhAmne
nija-jananI-ruci-ma~NgalaM pupoSa ||77||
dvija-kulajeti | kRRiSNaH dvija-kulaja-satIH vipra-bhAryAH baTUn
brAhmaNa-kumArAn praNamana-pUrvakam IpsayA abhivandya,
vAJNchita-vastUni pradAya ity arthaH, madhuratara-girA sushrAvyataravAkyena dhAmne sva-sva-gRRihAya visRRijya nija-jananI-rucima~NgalaM yashodAbhilASa-rUpaM ma~NgalaM kalyANaM pupoSa iti ||
77||

janayitRRi-jananI-svasH pitRRivyAdika-vanitAsh ca vadhU-sutA-vimishrAH |

anunaya-vinaya-praNAma-pUjAdibhir upaveshatayA harir didhinva ||78||
janayatr iti | janayitRRi-jananI mAtRRi-mAtA svasH bhaginIH vadhUsutA-vimishrA putra-vadhU-kanyA-yuktA pitRRivyAdika-vanitAH
pitRRivya-patnIH yathA-yogyam anunaya-vinaya-praNAma-pUjAdibhiH
sammAnanAdyaiH upaveshatayA hariH sarvAH didhinva prINayAmAsa iti
||78||

iti puru-kRRita-ma~NgalaH sa kRRiSNaH

svaka-gRRiha-nirmita-tat-kRRitir balash ca |
sakhi-citam ucita-pradesham aJNcann
ashana-vidhiM vidhinA vidhitsati sma ||79||
iti pUrviti iti evam-prakAreNa puru-kRRita-ma~NgalaH sa kRRiSNaH svakagRRiha-nirmita-tat-kRRitiH svaka-gRRihe nija-gRRihe nirmitA anuSThitA tatkRRitiH snAnAdi kRRitiH yena tathA-bhUtaH sa valaH baladevash ca sakhicitaM mitra-vyAptam udita-pradeshaM bhojana-yogya pradesham aJNcan
gatvA vidhinA yathAnyAm ashana-vidhiM bhojana-lIlAM vidhitsati sma
vidhAtum icchati sma iti ||79||

asitakuTilakeshaveshabha~NgI
janajanalobhanashobhayA manojJNam |
Page 92 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

nirupamavadanaM152 sanIlashubhra
cchavi savilAsasashoNakoNanetram ||80||
asiteti asita-kuTila-kesha-vesha-bha~NgI-jana-jana-lobhana-shobhayA
asitAnAM kRRiSNANAM kuTilAnAM keshAnAM bAlAnAM tayA namojJNaM
manoharaM nirupama-vadanaM tulanA-rahita-mukham anIla-shubhracchavivilAsa-sashonakoNa-netraM sanIla-shubhracchavi kRRiSNAbhA-yuktashveta-kAnti-yuktaM savilAsaM vilAsa-sahitaM sashoNa-koNaM lohitAbhAmishra-koNa-yuktaM netraM yasya tat ||80||

1. (b) -mithunaM; 2. (b) api; 3. (a) -bhakti;

Page 93 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

alakavitatabhAlamaNDitapuNDraM
pRRithutaranIradamuktaM muktanAsam |
maNigaNamayakuNDalaprabhAbhiH
shavalitagaNDarucAtirocituNDam ||81||
alaka-vitata-bhAla-maNDi-puNDram alaka-vitate alaka-vyapte bhAle maNDi
manoharaM puNDraM tilakaM yasya pRRithutaranIrada-muktavat muktA
yasyAM tAdRRishI nAsA yatra-tat maNi-gaNamaya-kuNDala-prabhAbhiH
maNi-samUha-nirmita-karNa-bhUSaNa-kaNtibhiH shavalitayoH saMyuktayoH
gaNDayoH rucA dIptyA atiroci atidIptimat tuNDaM mukhaM yasya tat ||81||

galavalayavibhUSaNAtiramyaM
maNisaramadhyanibaddharatnavaryam |
valayavilasadUrmikA~NgadAnAM
cchavicaladUrmibhujadvayAticAru ||82||
galavalayeti galavalaya-vibhUSaNAti-ramyaM galavalaya-rUpam eva yat
vibhUSaNam ala~NkAraH tena atiramyaM maNi-sara-madhye hAra-madhye
nibaddhaM grahathitaM ratna-varyaM ratna-varaM yasya taM valaya-vilasad
urmikA~Nga-dAnAM valaya-shobhamAnA~NgurIya-kaTakAnAM chaveH
kAnteH cala-durmivat yad bhUja-dvayaM tena aticArum ati-sundaram ||82||

nRRiharivadavalagnalagnakAJNcI
stavakacalAJNcalacaJNcadaMsujAlam1 |
kanakaghanajidantarAMshukAM
shaspRRishamaNinUpurakAntipUrapUrNam ||83||
nRRiharIti nRRiha-rivadavalagna-lagna-kAJNcIstavaka-clAJNcala-caladaMshujAlaM nRRiharivat nRRisiMhavad avalagne lagnaH yaH kAJNcI-stavakaH
rashanA-stavakaH tena saha calat yat aJNcalaM tasmAt calam udgacchad
aMshujAlaM kiraNa-samUhaH yatra taM kanaka-ghana-jidantarAMshukAM
shaspRRisha-maNi-nUpura-kAnti-pura-pUrNaM kanaka-ghanajit suvarNapiNDajit yat antarAMshukaM paridhAnaM tasya aMshaH taM spRRishati yat
nUpuraM tasya kAnti-puraH shobhA-samUhaH tena pUrNam ||83||

abhimukham upaviSTam iSTapAras

parikanirIkSaNAkSiyugmam |
navaghanaghanasArakAntiprada
vapurunnatadAsajuSTapRRiSTam ||84||

Page 94 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

abhimukheti abhi-mukham upa-viSTam uSTa-pArasparikA-nirIkSaNasakSaNAkSi-yugmam iSTam abhIpsitaM pArasparikaM yat-nirIkSaNaM tena

sakSaNaM sotsavam akSi-yugmaM nayana-yugalaM yena tathA-bhUtaM
nava-ghana ghana-sAra-kAnti-prada-vapurunnata-dAsa-juSTa-pRRiSThaM
nava-ghanasya navIna-meghasya ghana-sArasya-karpUrasya kAntiM
shobhAM pradadAti yad vapuH tasya unnata-dAsa-juSTaM pradhAna-sevakasevitaM pRRiSThaM yasya tam ||84||

vividhavidhavicitramitrapa~Nkti
dvayaracitadravatarSimAtRRiharSi |
nijanijavadhudRRishyadRRishyarUpaM
rahasi vinirmitajAlavantravRRindAt ||85||
vividheti vividha-vidha-vicitra-paMkti-dvaya-racita-dravataryi-mAtRRi-harSi
vividhAnAM nAnA-jAtIyAnAM vicitrAnAM mitrANAM yat-paMkti-dvayaM
shreNI-yugmaM tatra racitaH yodravaH parIhAsaH tatra tarSiNInAM tRRiSNAyuktANAM mAtnAM harSi harSa-janakaM rahasi ekAnte vinirmitAt jAlarandhra-vRRindAt gavAkSa-patha-samUhAt nija-nija-vadhu-dRRishyadRRishya-rUpaM nija-nija-vadhUbhiH dRRishyaM darshanIyaM dRRishyarUpaM manohara-rUpaM yasya ||85||

svayam api samiSaM nirIkSamANaM

tadanugavAkSakulaM kriyAkulAkSam |
dinamukham adhikRRitya bhavyakRRityaM
smara sahajadvayam iSTamiSTabhukti ||86||
[saptabhiH]
svayam apIta svayam api samiSaM sacchalaM nirIkSamANaM tad gavAkSakulam anukriyA-kulakSaM kriyAbhiH AkulvaM vyAptam akSi yasya tad dinamukhaM prabhAtam adhi-kRRitaM prAtarArabhya bhavya-kRRityaM
ma~NgalAnuSThAnam iSTam abhilaSitaM sahaja-dvayaM kRRiSNa-rAmau
smara tat-sahaja-dvayaM kimbhUtam ity AhaiSTa-bhukti iSTheH mitraiH
bhuktiH bhojanAdi karma yasya tat ||86||

bahuSu dinamukheSu goSu shIghraM

vrajanam iti vrajabhUbhRRitA subhojyam |
svayam ashanakRRitA praheyam ity
apy ashanam idaM laghu vaSTi kRRiSNacandraH ||87||
bahu-sviti bahuSu dina-mukheSu prabhAteSu goSu shIghraM jhaTiti vrajanaM
gamanaM bhavati iti hetoH svayam ashana-kRRitA bhoktuM gacchatA vraja-

Page 95 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

bhUbhRRitA nandena subhojyaM praheyaM preraNIyam ity api kRRiSNacandraH idam ashanaM bhojyaM laghau vaSTi kAmayate ||87||

atha maricasitAsitAMshumishraM
ghRRitaparamAnnam adann asAv amIbhiH |
nijarucim iyatA nicAyayaMsh ca
pratikavalaM prashashaMsa kaMsashatruH ||88||
atheti asau kaMsa-shatruH shrI-kRRiSNaH amIbhiH sakhibhiH maricA-sitAsitA-mishraM marica-sharkarA-karpUra-mishraM ghRRita-paramAnnaM
ghRRita-pAyasam adan bhakSayan nijaruciM nicAyayan pratikavalaM pratigrAsaH prashashaMsa iti ||88||

navavadhUnihitaM balasya mAtrA

svayam upanIya dhRRitaM vrajAdhirAjJNyAm |
akuruta pariveSaNaM tathA sA
lavam api nAtra yathA sa hAtum aiSTa ||89||
nava-vadhviti nava-vadhU-nihitaM rAdhikA-nirmitaM khAdyaM valasya
baladevasya mAtrA rohiNyA svayam upanIya vrajAdirAjJNyAM yashodAyAM
yashodA-samIpe dhRRitaM tathA sA yashodA tathA pariveSaNam akuruta
yathA sa shrI-kRRiSNaH lavam api hAtuM tyaktum aiSTa vAJNchitavAn iti ||
89||

saparimalajalaM tathA jananyor

mRRidu mRRidu jalpavikAsimandahAsam |
anubhavad iha rAmakRRiSNayugmaM
kramam anu bhojanatRRiSNatAm ahAsIt ||90||
sa-parIti saparimala-jalaM suvAsitaM jalaM tathA jananyo yashodA-rohinyoH
mRRidu mRRidujalpa vikAshi-manda-hAsyam anubhavat iha bhojana-viSaye
rAma-kRRiSNa-yugmaM kramam anu kramashaH bhojana-tRRiSNataM
bhojanAgraham AsIt tatyAja ||90||

punar api jananIdvayI shishUnAm

ashanarasaM vyatihAsanAt pupoSa |
harir atha ca gavAvanAya khelA
vanagamanAya ca taM kramAt tatAra ||91||
punar apIti jananI-dvayI yashodA-rohiNyau vyati-hasanAt paraspara-hAsyavikAshAt ashana-rasaM bhojana-rasaM bhojana-lIlAM pupoSa atha hariH shrIPage 96 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

kRRiSNash ca gavAvanAya gopAlanAya khelAvana-gamanAya ca krIDAkAnana-gamanAya tam ashana-rasaM kramAt kramashaH tatAra
samApitavAn ||91||

parimalajaladhautavaktrabimbA
navaharicandanacArucarcitA~NgAH |
khapuraphanidalIpuTIbhir ete
surabhitaraJNjitam Uhur Asyamadhyam ||92||
parimaleti parimala-jala-dhauta-vaktra-bimbA parimala-jalena surabhisalilena dhautaM vaktra-bimbaM yeSAM nava-haricandanena cAru-carcitAni
a~NgAni yeSAm ete shrI-kRRiSNAdayaH kha-pura-paNi-dalI-puTIbhiH
guvAka-nAga-vallI-nirmita-putIbhiH surabhita-raJNjitam Asya-madhyaM
mukha-gahvaram UhuH iti ||92||

vrajanRRipatibhRRitibhuk2kumAravRRindA
rpitamaharAbharaNAJNcikaJNcukAdi |
sutatanum anu sA virAjayantI
jananayanAny akarod virAjitAni ||93||
vraja-nRRipeti vraj-nRRipa-bhRRitibhRRit-kumAra vRRindArpita
maharAbharaNAJNci-kaJNcukAdi gopa-rAja-bhRRitya-bAlaka-samUhAnItamahAm UlmA~NkAra-saMyukta-kaJNcukAdi jAmA iti bhASA sA yashodA
sutam anu putra-sharIre virAjayantI jana-nayanAni virAjitAni AhlAditAni
akarot kRRitavatIti ||93||

tam asitamaNikAntidehakAnti
snapitasuvarNajavarNakAntavastram |
svaviracitavibhUSaNaM nirIkSya
stananayanAd amRRitAny avoDha mAtA ||94||
tamasIti asita-maNi-kAnti-deha-kAnti-snapita-suvarNaja-varNa-kAnta-vastram
asita maNeH indra-nIla-maNeH kAntir yatra tathA-bhUtasya dehasya kAntyA
snapitaM dhautaM suvarNaja-varNa-pIta-varNaM manoharaM vastraM yasya
taM shrI-kRRiSNaM svaracita-vibhUSaNaM svena yashodayA viracitaM
vibhUSaNaM yasya taM nirIkSya mAtA yashodA stana-nayanAt amRRitAni
avoDha dhRRiatavatIti ||98||

maNirucimuralIsuvaRRinayaSTi
pravarashikhaNDakashobhayA tu3 kRRiSNaH |
asukhayad avarodhalokadRRiSTiM
Page 97 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

sukhayitum ittham iyeSa sabhyadRRiSTim4 ||95||

maNi-rucIti maNi-ruci-muralI-suvarNa-yaSTi pravara-shikhaNDaka-shobhayA
maNi-ruci-muralI maNi-maNDita-muralI eva suvarNa-yaSTiH pravarashikhaNDakaH ca tayoH shobhayA avarodha-loka-dRRiSTim antaH-puravAsinInAM locanam asukhayat ittham evam prakAreNa sabhya-dRRiSTiM
sabhAsadAM dRRiSTiM nayanaM sukhayitum iyeSa vAJNchitavAn iti ||95||

harim anukathanIyam atra yad yad

balam anu tat tad avehi kintu yogyam |
haribalajananIyugaM ca tulyaM
parikalaya priyatA hi tatra tulyA ||96||
harim anviti harim anu atra yst yst kathanIyaM balam anu tat tat kathanIyam
avehi, kintu tat yogyaM bhavaty eva hari-vala-jananI-yugaM ca yashodArohINyau tulyaM parikalaya pashya hi yataH tatra rAma-kRRiSNayoH tulyA
priyatA pritiH bhavati iti ||96||

dinadinam anu sAvanAya gantuM

kRRitamanasas tanayasya ma~NgalAya |
sajalakalasadIpasAram ArA
trikamukhama~Ngalavastu visRRiNoti ||97||
dina-dineti dina-dinaM pratyahaM vanAya gantuM kRRita-manasaH kRRitasaMkalpasya tanayasya putrasya ma~NgalAya sA yashodA sajala-kalasadIpa-sAram ArAtrika-sukha-ma~Ngala-vastu visRRiNotIti prasArayati ||97||

1. (b) jaladAMshujAlam; 2. (b) obhRRitibhRRito; 3. (b) ca; 4. (a) osRRiSTim;

Page 98 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

atha calitamanAH svamAtur ArAd

aracayad aJNjalim acyutaH praNamya |
iyam avamRRishatI kareNa cAmUM
stananayanAmRRitasArdham Aha cedam ||98||
tatha calitviti atha ayam acyutaH shrI-kRRiSNaH calitumanAH gantu-kAmaH
san svamAtuH yashodAyAH ArAt samIpe praNamya aJNjalim aracayat iyaM
yashodA kareNa hastena amUM kRRiSNam avamRRishatI spRRiSTvA stananayanAmRRita-sArdhaM stana-dugda-kSaraNena nayana-vAriNA ca saha
idam Aha ||98||

"vayam api bhavatA samaM prayAmaH

kRRitapacanaM drutam uSNam arpayAmaH |
pariNatavayasash cirAd abhUma
prathayasi lajjitam atra kiM nu vatsa ||99||
vayam apiti vayav api bhavatA tvayA samaM prayAmaH gacchAmaH tatra
vane drutaM kRRita-racanam anna-vyaJNjanAdi uSNam arpayAmaH | yataH
vayaM cirAt pariNata-vayasaH bhavAmi he vatsa ! atra viSaye kiM lajjitaM
prathayasi iti ||99||

yadi vadati bhavAn svadhAmni kA syAd

avasaram Avakayos tadA vidadhyAm |
gRRiham aham ahani kvacAdhivatsyAmy
atha balasUr api vatsyati kva cApi ||100||
yadi vadatIti bhavAn yadi vadati svadhAmni nija-gRRihe kA syAt he putra !
shRRiNu tadA AvakayoH yashodA-rohiNyoH avasaraM paryAyaM vidadhyAM
kvaca ahani dinamAne aham adhivatsyAmi kvacana ahani balasuH baladevajananI vatsyati iti ||100||

katham iva vadasi tvam etad evaM

gRRihakRRitir uddhatim ApsyatIti vatsa |
tava vanagamane punas tad etat
kim api na sidhyati pRRicchyatAm idaM ca ||101||
katham iveti he vatsa ! tvaM gRRiha-kRRitiH gRRiha-kAryam uddhatim
ucchRRi~NkhalatAm Apsyati gamiSyati iti katham iva vadasi ? prtyuta tava
vana-gamane tad etat kim api na sidhyati viraha-grastatvAd iti bhAvaH
pRRicchyatAm idam iti ||101||

Page 99 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

aharahar ayatAM vanAni vatsaH

svasadanavAsasukhaM tyajAva nAvAm |
itimati pitarAv amU na sha~NkAM
na ca hriyam atra labhAvahe tanUja ||"102||
aharahar iti vatsaH putraH aharahaH pratyahaM vanAni ayatAM gacchatAm
AvAM svadana-vAsa-sukhaM nija-nija-vAsa-sukhaM na jyajAva | he tamUja !
iti-mati-pitarau evam vidha-buddhi-vishiSTa janaka-jananyau amU na
sh~NkAM na ca hriyaM lajjAm atra na labhAvahe ||102||

iti sa tu jananIritaM nishamya

smitavalitaM dhRRitabASpam AlalApa |
"dvividaripur api praNamramUrdhnA1
mRRidu tadanUditam antarA cacAra ||103||
itIti sa shrI-kRRiSNaH iti evam prakAraM jananIritaM mAtRRi-kthitaM vAkyaM
nishamya shrutvA smita-valitam ISad-hAsa-valitaM dhRRita-vASpaM sajalanayanam AlalApa | dvivida-ripuH baladebo'pi praNamramUrdhnA praNatamastakena antarA madhye-madhye mRRidu laghu tad anUditaM tad vAkyasamarthanaM cacAra kRRitavatIti ||103||

janani yadi pitA tathA ca mAtA

pariNamati sma shishur babhUva yogyaH |
shishur ayam ubhayatra tatra rAja
nyati yadi tarhi vibhAti suSThu yogyaH ||104||
jananIti he janani ! yadi pitA tathA ca mAtA pariNamati sma vArdhkAM
labheta tatra ubhayatra iha-kAle parakAle ca shishuH putraH yadi rAjanyati
ati-shayena prakAshate suSTu aty arthaM yogyaH vibhAti ||104||

vanam anu dhavalAvanAya mAdRRik

yad aTati tanmiSasiddhim amba viddhi |
sukhaviharaNam eva tatra sArdhaM
sakhibhir amIbhir anukSaNaM bibharti ||105||
vanam anviti dhavalAvanAya dhenu-pAlanAya mAdRRik mAdRRisho-janaH
vanam anu yad aTati he amba ! tanmiSa-siddhiM tacchalena iSTa-siddhiM
viddhi jAnIhi tad dhavalAvanam amIbhiH sakhibhiH sArdhaM sukhaviraharaNam anukSaNaM vibharti iti ||105||

vipinam anu vihApitaM bhavatyo

Page 100 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

janani caturvidham annajAtam admaH |

amRRitajayiphalAni yena vanyAny
abhirucim attum ayAma2 tatra bhUri ||106||
annajAtaM khAdya-sambhAram araH tatra vipine vanyAni vana-jAtAni
amRRita-javikalani santi yena hetunA atiricim uttamarAma ||106||

vrajaripukulamUlam Ashu hantuM

punar agamaM3 punar AgamaM vrajaM ca |
ajani ca jagatAm adRRishya eSa
sphuratu kathaM bata mAtar atha bhItiH ||107||
vrajeti vraja-ripu-kula-mUlaM vraja-ripu-kulAnAM vraja-shatru-samUhAnAM
mUlaM nidAnam Ashu jhaTiti agamam vrajaM punar agamaM ca | eSa vraja
jagatAm adRRishya he mAtaH atra kathaM sphuratu iti ||107||

ahaha bata gavAM kulaM samastaM

mama pathi tiSThati madgatiM pratIkSya |
mayi gatavati shaSpam atti caivaM
hRRidi mama dhIradashAm ashAshyate sma ||"108||
ahaheti ahaha khede samastaM gavAM kulaM mad-gatiM pratISya mama
pathi tiSThati mayi gatavati sati shaSpaM tRRiNAni atti bhakSayati ca evam
arthAt gavAM kulasya Idag vyavahAraH mama hRRidi dhIra-dashAm
ashAshyate sma arthAt bhRRisham ashnAti iti ||108||

atha hari-jananIM purandhricaturthAnyAtatir

avadad dhRRitanIravRRiSTidRRiSTi |
"bhavikam anu manuSva nityakRRityaM
bhavati tad eva gatiH parAvarA ca |"109||
atha harIti purandhri mAnyAtatiH mAnanIya-mahilA-shreNi dhRRita-nIravRRiSTi-dRRiSTi sajala-nayanaM hari-jananIM yashodAm avadat nityakRRityaM gopAlanaM bhavikam anu manuSa arthAt nitya-kRRitya-pAlane
ma~NgalaM bhaved eva | tad eva asmAkaM gopa-jAtInAM parAvarA gatiH
bhavati ||109||

tanujam anu purandhribhiH

shubhAshIrvratatir akAri tataH svayaM tu mAtA |
vidhRRitakaratayA~NganAya sAsrApy
Page 101 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

amum avatArayati sma mandamandam ||110||

tanujeti tanujam anu kRRiSNaM-prati purandhribhiH mahilAbhiH shubhAshIr
vratatiH shubhAshIrvAda-shreNIH akAri kRRitA, tataH svayantu mAtA
yashodA vidhRRita-karatayA hasta-dhAraNaM kRRitvA sAsrA nayana-jalavatI
satI manda mandam amuM shrI-kRRiSNam avatArayati sma iti ||110||

spRRishati dishati vAJNchati prayAti

praNayati mandati nandati bravIti |
iti bahuvidhalAlanAM dadhAnA
sutam anu sA jananI na tRRiptim Apa ||111||
spRRishatIti sugamam iti ||111||

atha guruvanitAgaNena mAtrApy

anusaraNAd avarodha5setum AptaH |
praNayaviSarabandhatas tu dAmo
darapadavIM punar eSa shashvad Apa ||112||
atha gurvati atha guruvanitA-gaNena gurva~NganA-samUhena mAtrA
jananyA api anusaraNAt anugamanAt avavodha-setum antaHpuramaryAdAm AptaH prAptavAn | asau dAmodaraH praNaya-visaravandhatas tu prema-samUha-janita-bandhanAt shashvat nityaM dAmodarapadavIm Apa prAptavAn iti ||112||

atha harigamane krameNa siddhe

hari-jananI nijageham eva gatvA |
gRRihakRRitikalanAn ninAya kAlaM
vRRiSaravijA caritAni tu smarAmi ||113||
atha harIti krameNa hari-gamane siddhe hari-jananI yashodA nija-geham eva
gatvA gRRiha-kRRiti-kalanAt gRRiha-kArya smpAdanAt kAlaM samayaM
ninAya | idAnIM vRRiSavarijA-caritAni shrI-rAdhikA-caritAni smarAmi iti ||113||

yadavadhi harir eti mAtRRipArshvaM

tadavadhi sA ca parAsh ca jAlarandhrAt |
harim avakalayanti yatra sarvA
muhur api moham ayanti saMharanti ||114||
yad avadhIti yad avadhi yad Arabhya hariH prI-kRRiSNaH mAtRRi-pArshvaM
jananI-samIpam eti gacchati tad avadhi tadArabhya sA rAdhA parA anyAsh
Page 102 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

ca preyasyaH jAla-randhrAt gavAkSa-chidrAt hariM shrI-kRRiSNam

avakalayanti pashyanti | yatra darshane sarvAH preyasyaH muhuH vAraM
vAraM moham ayanti gacchanti apasArayanti ca ||114||

1. (a) mUrdhA; 2. (b) uttamayAma; 3. (a) puragamaM; 4. (a) puredhrio; 5. (b) avarodhio

Page 103 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

yad anupadam iyaM tadAryapatnyAM

dayitakRRite vinidhAya divyam annam |
sukham anubhavati sma tat tu mAM ca
kSipati sudhAjaladhAv aho kva yAmi ||115||
yad anviti iyaM shrI-rAdhA Arya-patnyAM yashodAyAm anupadaM dayitakRRite priyArthaM divyam annaM vinidhAya sukham anubhavati sma tat-tatkRRityaM sudhA-jaladhau mAM kSipati aho ! kva yAmi gacchAmi iti ||115||

tadashanam anu yad vihAsajalpaM

harikRRitam anvadhita svakarNayugmam |
smitanayanayugaM tathA nijAlIH
prati tad idaM mama cittam AvRRiNoti ||116||
tad ashaneti tad ashanam anu tat tad dravya-bhojane sva-karNa-yugmaM
hari-kRRitaM shrI-kRRiSNa-kRRitaM vihAsa-jalpaM hAsya-racanaM yad
anvadhita, tathA nijAlIH-prati nija-sakhIH-prati smita-nayana-yugam ISadhAsya-yukta-locanam idaM mama cittam AvRRiNoti ||116||

harir ahaha tadA vanaM prayAtuM

nijatanum AstRRita divyavastralakSmyA |
iyam asahanamAnasA sapatnyAm
iva nidadhe sakaTAkSam akSi tasyAm ||117||
harir aheti ahaha ! hariH shrI-kRRiSNaH vanaM-prayAtuM divya-vastralakSmyA divya-vastra-shobhayA nija-tanuM nija-sharIram AstRRita
AcchAditavAn iyam asahana-mAnasA ashiSNuH satI tasyAM divya-vastralakSekAdashAM sa-patnyAm iva sa kaTAkSam akSi nidadhe ||117||

sa vipinagataye yadApy udasthAd

adhita dhRRitiM nahi tarhi khaJNjanAkSI |
vapur iva jahatA svacetasA taM
prasajati sA sma vanAya nirgamAya ||118||
sa vipineti sa shrI-kRRiSNaH vipina-gataye vana-gamanAya yadA api
udasthAt tarhi khaJNjanAkSI shrI-rAdhA dhRRitiM dhairyaM na hi adhita
dhRRitavati | sA vapuH sharIraM jahatA iva parijyajatA iva svacetasA
nijAntaH-karaNena vanAya nirgamAya prasajati sma ||118||

sarasijadRRig athA~NganevatIrNaH
smitam amRRitaM vicakAra yarhi dikSu |
Page 104 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

iyam atularuciH sakhISu guptA

svanayanam aJNjalim AcacAra tarhi ||119||
sarasijeti atha sarasija-dRRig puNDrIkAkSaH shrI-kRRiSNaH yarhi yadA
a~Ngane cattare avatIrNaH san dikSu smitam ISad hAsyam amRRitaM
vicakAra vicikSepa | atula-ruciH anupama-kAntiH iyaM tarhi tadA svanayanam aJNjaliM pAtram AcacAra prasArayAmAsa ||119||

murajiti nirite varAvarodhAd

guruvanitAsu nivRRitya cAgatAsu |
iyam atha lalitAdibhiH svagehaM
prati gamitAgamayat klamena kAlam ||120||
murajitIti murajiti shrI-kRRiSNe varAvarodhAt antaH-puravarAt nirite nirgate
sati guru-vanitAsu gurva~NganAsu ca nivRRitya AgatAsu atha iyaM shrIrAdhA lalitAdibhiH sakhIbhiH sva-gehaM sva-mandiraM prati gamitA prApitA
klamena viraha-shrameNa kAlam agamayat ayApayat iti ||120||

prathamam ajitam IkSate gavAkSAt

tad anu ca varNayati priyAbhir eSA |
iha muhur api tarSadharSam asyAH
puru dadhad akSiyugaM na shAntim eti ||121||
prathameti eSA shrI-rAdhA gavAkSAt prathamam ajitaM shrI-kRRiSNaH
IkSate pashyati iha muhuH vArambaraM puru adhikaM tarSa-varSaM
tRRiSNA-cAJNalyaM dadhat dhArayat akSi-yugaM nayana-yugalaM na
shAntim eti iti ||121||

sRRijati harikRRite sahAramAlyAdy

atulam iyaM nija-sa~NginIsahAyA |
hariguNagaNagAnam apy apUrvaM
mRRidu vidadhAti tathApi naiti shAntim ||122||
sRRijatIti iyaM shrI-rAdhA nija-sa~NginI-sahAyA nija-sahacarI-sahitA satI harikRRite shrI-kRRiSNArthaM hAra-mAlyAdi hAra-sahita-mAlyAdi sRRijati
racayati apUrvam AshcaryaM hari-guNa-gAnam api kRRiSNa-lIlA-gAnam api
mRRidu komalaM vidadhAti gAyati tathApi shAntiM susthatAM na eti prApnoti
||122||

mRRigamada-tilakA sa1nIla-ratnashruti-yugalAbharaNA ghanAbha-vastrA |

Page 105 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

hari-vasana-sanAbhi-kAntir eSA
sva-karati-dIpanatAM svayaM jagAma ||123||
mRRiga-mada-tilaketi mRRiga-mada-tilakA kasturI-tilaka-shobhitA sunIlaratna-shruti-yugalAbharaNA sundara-nIla-maNi-nirmita-karNadvayAla~NkAra-vishiSTA ghanAbha-vastrA megha-varNa-vasanAcchAditA
hari-vasana-sanAbhi-kAntiH kRRiSNa-vastra-tulA-dIptiH eSA svayaM svakarati-dIpanatAM nijAnurAga-pariNAmpradbhAsitatAM jagAma gatavatIti ||
123||

murajiti jananI-gRRihAt prayAte

vanam anu varSavarAn susakhyadigdhAn |
avasaram anu veSabha~NgibhASAdiSu
vadhupuMstulitAn didesha subhrUH ||124||
murajitIti murajiti shrI-kRRiSNe jananI-gRRihAt mAtRRi-gehAt vanam anu
prayAte sati subhruH shrI-rAdhA avasaram anu avasaraM prApya susakhyAdigdhAn mitratA-yuktAn varSa-varAn veSa-bhA~Ngi-bhASAdiSu
viSaye vadhU-puMstulitAn strI-puruSa-sadRRishAn napuMsakAn didesha ||
124||

"pratinidhitanavaH stha yUyam asmA

kam iti nijaprabhunA samaM prayAta |
prabhum api tam upetya madvidhArhaM
paricaraNaM kuruta vyatiprasajya ||125||
pratinidhIti yUyam asmAkaM pratinidhi-tanavaH pratinidhi-svarUpAH sthaH
iti hetoH nira-prabhUnA nija-svAminA samaM prayAta | taM prabhuM shrIkRRiSNam upetya gatvA vyati-prasajya mad vidhArhaM mAdRRishakartavyaM paricaryAM kuruta iti ||125||

muhur atha ca bhavAdRRig eka ekaH

sucaritam asya nirIkSya naH sametu |"
iti tad anumataH sa sakramAt taM
muhur anubhUya jagAda tAm upetya ||126||
muhur atheti atha ca bhavAdRRig eka eka muhuH vAraM vAram asya mama
vallabhasya sucaritaM nirIkSya naH asmAkaM samIpe smetu samAgacchatu |
iti evam-prakAreNa tad anumataH rAdhikayA anumataH sa sa kramAt taM
shrI-kRRiSNam anubhUya tAM shrI-rAdhAm upetya pratyAgatya jagAda
kathitavAn iti ||126||
Page 106 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

atha harir agamat pituH sabhAyAM

divijagaNastutabhAvabhAvitAyAm |
pashupatiparipUjyapAshupatya
vrajajanabhAskArabhAsitAmbarAyAm ||127||
atha harIti hari shri-kRRiSNaH pituH divija-gaNa-stuta-bhAva-bhAvitAyAM
divija-ganaiH deva-gaNaiH stutaH yo bhAvaH tena bhAvitAyAM saMyuktAyAM
pashu-pati-parijUjya-pAshu-patya-vraja-jana-bhAskara-bhAsitAmbarAyAM
pashu-patinA mahAdevena paripUjyaH pAshu-patya-vraja-janaH pashu-pAlasmUha-svarUpaH vrja-vAsi-lokaH sa eva bhAskaraH sUryaH tena bhAsitam
ambharam AkAsho yasyAM sabhAyAm agamat gatavAn iti ||127||

dvijakalakalapoSavedaghoSa
prakarajama~Ngalasa~NgatiM vrajantyAm |
dishi dishi kavisUtamAgadhAdi
prakararavastavavistaraM bhajantyAm ||128||
dvijeti dvija-kala-kala-poSa-veda-ghoSa-prakaraja-ma~Ngala-sa~NatiM
brAhmaNAnAM kala-kala-dhavaninA puSTiM prAptaM yat veda-ghoSa
prakaraM tasmAt jAtA yA ma~Ngala-sa~NgatiH tAM vrajntyAM dishi dishi
kari-sUtamAgadhAdi prakararava-stava-vistraM kavyAdi-samUhAnAM stavavistaraM stuti-bAhulyaM bhajantyAM gacchantyAM pUrveNAnvayaH ||128||

bharatavivRRitagItavAdyanRRitya
pracayabhidAdividAM mudAM3 dharaNyAm |
nijapitRRikulamAtRRivaMshatattad
vivahanapuNyayujAM pramodakhanyAm ||129||
bharateti bharata-vivRRita-gIta-vAdya-nRRitya-pracaya-bhidAdi vidAM
bharata-muni-pracArita-gIta-vAdya-nRRitya-samUha-bhedAdyabhi-jJNAnAM
mudAM harSAnAM dharaNyAM dhAraNavatyAM nija-pitRRi-kula-mAtRRivaMsha-tat-tad-bivahana-puNya-yujAM pramodakhanyAm AhlAdAkara
svarUpAyAm ||129||

bala4sakhisahitaH sa sarvacakSu
statiSu vavarSa sudhAm ivA~NgakAntim |
jayajayajayakAravArasAraH
samajani yena tadAnashe jagac ca ||130||
[caturbhiH]

Page 107 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

bala-sakhIti bala-sakhi-sahitaH bala-deva-mitra-pariveSTitaH sa shrIkRRiSNaH sarva-cakSusyatiSu sarva-loka-lecaneSu sudhAm iva a~NgakAntim avayava-lAvaNyaM vavarSa tadA jaya-jayakara-vArasAraH jaya-jayadhvani-samUhaH samajani yena jaya-dhvaninA jagat vyAnshe vyAptam iti ||
130||

1. (b) suo; 2. this verse missing aMroM (b); 3. (b) mudA; 4. (a) margin: svakao

Page 108 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

api varaguravas tam Ashu dRRiSTvA

nijanijapIThavarA upetavantaH |
jalanidhim iva rAgitAnadI tAn
prasabham amuM vahatIti tac ca yuktam ||131||
apivareti varaguravaH pitrAdayaH taM shrI-kRRiSNaM dRRiSTvA Ashu jhaTiti
nija nija-pIThavarAt nija-nija-siMhAsanAt upetavantaH utthAya militavantaH |
rAgitAnadI anurakti-tara~NginI jala-nidhim iva samudram iva amuM shrIkRRiSNaM prasabhaM varagurUn valAt vahati tac ca yuktam iti ||131||

kramamanu sa gurUn varAn anaMsId

yugapad atha praNanAma kAMshcid anyAn
samagamad aparAn natAn bhujAbhyAM
karakamalena tathA dRRishA parAMs tu ||132||
krameti sa shrI-kRRiSnaH kramam anu kramashaH varAn gurUyn pitrAdIn
anaMsIt praNanAma atha yugapat anyAn kAMshcit gurUn yugapat samaM
praNanAma aparAn natAn namaskurvataH bhujAbhyAM samagamat tathA
parAn anyAn janAn karakamalena hasta-padmena dRRishA ca nayanacAlalena samagamat iti ||132||

vrajam anu paramA varAdibhedA

davaratayA yad api sphuranti lokAH |
tadapi vidhir ajalpad atra mitraM
padam iti hArdam amuSya vakti suSThu1 ||133||
vrajeti yad api vrajam anu vraje paramAvarAdi-bhedAt shreSThA-shreSThAdivaicitrAt lokAH janAH avaratayA ashreSThatayA spuranti tad api vidhiH
brahmA atra loka-viSaye mitraM padam ajalpat akathayat iti hetoH amuSya
shrI-kRRiSNasya hArdaM suSThu vakti kathayati ||133||

harir asitamaNipravekamUrtir
lasati balaH pRRithupUrtihIramUrtiH |
nijanidhir iti puNyajAtalabdhaH
svayam iti sakramam Akali vrajena ||134||
itIti hariH shrI-kRRiSNaH asita-maNi-praveka-mUrtiH undra-nIla-sadRRishamUrtiH lasati valaH baladevaH pRRithu-vIra-mUrtiH pravRRiSTa-hIrasadRRisha-mUrtir lasati | nija-nidhir iti svayaM puNya-jAta-labdhaH iti vraje
sa sakrayam Akali dRRiSTaH ||134||

Page 109 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

vrajanRRipatir atha svabASpanIra

sthagitagalaH kSamate sma nApi vaktum |
tadapi harir avetya tasya hRRidyaM
smitanayanAmbuvRRitAm uvAca vAcam ||135||
vrajeti atha sva-vASpadhIrasthagihagalaH sva-vASpanIreNa sthagitaH galaH
vAk shaktir yasya tathA-bhUtaH vraja-nRRipatiH gopa-rAjaH vaktuM na
kSamate sma tad api tasya pitu hRRidyaM hRRidgata-bhAvam avetya jJNAtvA
smita-nayanAmbu-vRRitAm ISaddhAsya-sahita-nayana-vAri-yuktAM vAcAM
vANIm uvAcva iti ||135||

"ayi pitRRicaraNA na cAsti kiJNcid

vrajavipine bhayadaM purAvad atra |
svayam api dhavalA vanAd upeyus
tadapi vayaM khalu khelituM vrajAmaH ||"136||
ayIti ayi pitRRi-caraNAH purAvat atra vraja-vipine vraja-vane kiJNcit
bhayadaM bhaya-kAraNaM na asti dhavalA dhenavaH svayaM vanAt upeyuH
samAgacchanti tathApi vayaM khelituM krIDituM vane vrajAma iti ||136|| ?

tam avadad upanandamukhyavRRindaM

"vrajasadasAm asavaH pitA tavAyam |
tvam asi tad asavas tad atra vAcyaM
kim iva bhaven nikhilaM tvam eva vetsi ||137||
tam aveti upananda-mukhya-vRRindam upananda-prabhRRitayaH taM shrIkRRiSNam avadat yathA, he kRRiSNa ! ayaM tava pitA vraja-sadAsAM vrajavAsinAm asavaH prANAH tvaM tad asavaH tasya tava pituH asavaH prANAH
tasmAt atra-viSaye kim iva vAcyaM bhavet kathanIyaM bhavet | tvaM
nikhilaM samastam eva vetsi jAnAsi iti ||137||

vrajapatir atha yAcakAn samIkSya

svasutasukhAya punar dade bahUni |
vrajapatisutam aNv amI yad AshIs
tatim adadur na sa tatra sAmyam Apa ||138||
vraja-patiH shrImAn goparAjaH yAcakAn samIkSya sva-suta-sukhAya nijatanaya sukhAya bahUni danAni punardade dattavAn | te yAcakAH vraja-patisutam anu amIyadA-sIstatim aparimitAshIrvAda-rAshim adaduH tathApi sa
shrI-kRRiSNaH AshIrvAda-viSaye sAmyaM paricchedaM na prApa iti ||138||

Page 110 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

atha vanagatayeJNjaliM dadhAne

murajiti tadgatitarSam UhamAnAH |
shrutibhaNitashubhAn dvijAn anuprAg
gati tam amI dhavalAntikAya ninyuH ||139||
atha vaneti atha vanagataye vana-gamanArthaM murajiti shRRii-kRRiSNe
aJNjaliM dadhAne sati tadgati-tarSaM vana-gamanautsukyam UhamAnA
arthAt avagatya shruti-bhaNita-shubhAn veda-dhvani-rUpama~NgalAnuSThAyinaH dvijAn brAhmaNAn anu-prAg-gati amI gopa-mukhyA
taM shrI-kRRiSNaM dhavalAntikAya dhenu-samIpAya niunyuH iti ||139||

svayam asavidhataH samIkSya dhenUr2

na yayur amI prayayus tu kRRiSNamukhyAH |
rabhasavasham amUr amUMs tu vIkSyAtmajasadRRishAnu samaM samaM praNeduH ||140||
svayam itiH gAvaH dhenavaH asavidhataH dUrataH samIkSyaM-dRRiSTvA
svayaM na yayuH amI kRRiSNa-mukhyAs tu kRRiSNa-prabhRRitayastu
prayayuH gatavantaH | amUH gAvastu Atmaja-sadashAn putra-tulyAn amUn
kRRiSNa-mukhyAn vikSya samaM praNeduH iti ||140||

atha jihi jihi kArataH samastA

vidadhur amI dhavalA vanAya nunnAH |
harisurabhim amUs tu vindamAnA
harim anugamya muhur nivRRittim ApuH ||141||
atha-jihIti atha jihi jihikArataH jihi-jihir iti mathurA-deshe gocAlana-shabdaH
amI kRRiSNAdayaH samastA dhavalA dhenUH vanAya nunnAH cAlitA
vidadhuH kRRitavantaH | amUH dhenavas tu hari-surabhiM kRRiSNa-gAtrasaurabhyaM vindamAnA labhamAnA satyaH harim anusRRitya harim
anugamya muhuH vAraM vAraM nivRRittim ApuH prAptavatya iti ||141||

tadapi gurugaNe sthite haris tu

vigatamanaHsthitisUcanAM cakAra |
harimatim avabudhya bASpakaNThaH
sa ca katham apy apasaryaNaM babhAja ||142||
tad apIti tad api tathApi guru-gaNe pitrAdau sthite haristu shrI-kRRiSNas tu
vigata-mnaH-sthiti-sUcanAM manaH-sthairya-hAni-sUcanaM cakAra | tadA
harimatiM shRRii-kRRiSNasya abhiprAyaM vavudhya jJNAtvA sa guru-gaNaH

Page 111 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

vASpa-kaNthaH san katham api kaSTena apasarSanaM pratyAvarttanaM

vabhAja kRRitavAn iti ||142||

vacanavadanamArjanAnushikSA
dyanugatim ujjahad apy amuSyatAtaH |
amum anunayanAnuvRRitticaryAM
na tu shithilAm iva kartum IshitAsIt ||143||
vacaneti vacana-vadana-mArjanAnushikSAdy anugatiM madhura-vAkyamukhArjanopa-deshabdapAnugatyam ujjahat parityajan amuSya shrIkRRiSNasya tAtaH shrI-mAn nandaH amUM shrI-kRRiSNam anu nayanAnuvRRitticaryAM dRRiSTi-pAta-rUpa-paricaryAM shithilAm iva kartum IshitA na
tu AsIt iti ||143||

katham api vinivRRitya sadma yAti

vrajadharaNIshitari vraje ca kRRitsne |
harim anu vinivRRitya dRRiSTir asmAn
na vighaTituM ghaTate sma tasya tasya ||144||
katham apIti vraja-dharaNI-shitari shrI-nande kRRitsne vraje vraja-vAsiloke
katham api kaSTena sadma gRRihAn yAti gacchati sati tasya vraja-dharaNIshItuH tasya vrajasya ca dRRiSTiH harim anu shrI-kRRiSNaM pratiM
vighaTituM na ghaTate sma iti ||144||

murajid atha vishan vanAntarAlaM

gurukulasannatikRRid vidUratopi |
gurubhir atitarAM tadAshIstatibhir
apuSyata tuSyad akSilakSmi ||145||
murajid iti atha vurajit shrI-kRRiSNaH vanAntarAlaM kAnanAbhyantaraM
vishan pravishan vidUrato'pi dUradeshato'pi guru-kula-sannati-kRRit gurusamUhAnAM sambande prANAm akRRit babhUva tadA gurubhiH pitrAdibhiH
kartRRibhiH AshIstibhiH AshIrvAda-shreNIbhiH pitrAdibhya tuSysantI akSilakSmI nayana-lakshmI yasyA kriyAyAM sadA apuSyata iti ||145||

atha harir aTavIm aTan suhRRidbhiH

sahajavareNa ca gAH sthirIvibhAvya |
abhirucitapathaH prayANayuktA
samavalayan mRRidugAnarItihUti ||146||

Page 112 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

atheti hariH suhRRidbhiH mitra-vargeNa sahaja-vareNa baladevena ca saha

aTavIM kAnanam aTan vicaran gAH sthirI-vibhAvya sthirI-kRRitya abhirucitapatha-prayANa-yuktA abhISTa-mArgagamanotsukAs tA mRRidu-gAnarItihUti
arthAt vaMshI-gAnena AhUya samavalayatsamacAlayat iti ||146||

1. (a) sa sma [?]; 2. (b) gAvaH;

Page 113 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

atha vanam agamad balAdi-sa~NgaM

parama-sukha-pradam eSa manyamAnaH |
vividha-taru-latAsu153 kokilAdidvija-mRRiga-sa~NgItam Avishat parantu ||147||
athavaneti | eSa shrI-kRRiSNaH balAdi-sa~NgaM balarAma-shrI-dAmAdisa~NgaM parama-sukha-pradaM paramAhlAda-dAyakaM manyamAnaH
gaNayan vanam agamat, parantu vividha-taru-latAsu nAnA-jAtIyavRRikSalatAsu kokilAdi-dvija-kulaja-sa~NgatiM kokila-prabhRRiti-pakSimRRigasaM sarpam Avishat ||147||

madhupa-pika-shikhi-pradhAna-pakSiplavaga-ruru-priyakAdi-jantu-bhedAn |
dhvanita-naTa-kalAbhir anvakurvann
ajita-balAdi-mudAm udAra-bAlyAH154 ||148||
madhupa-pika- iti | ajita-balAdi-mudAm shrI-kRRiSNa-balarAma-prabhRRitInAM
sukhAya udAra-bAlyAH udAraM bAlyaM yeSAM te gopa-shishavaH dhvanitanaTa-kalAbhir pratidhvani-nRRitya-kriyAbhiH plavaga-ruru-priyakAdi-jantu-bhedAn
bheka-ruru-nAmaka-priyaka-jantu-samUhAn anvakurvann anukRRitavanta iti ||
148||

iti bahuvidha-khelayA mukundaM

sukhayati bAndhava-vRRindam etam eva |
nija-nija-vividha-svabhAvatash ca
pramadayati pratidiSTam iSTa-miSTam ||149||
itIti | iti evaM-prakAreNa bAndhava-vRRindam mitra-vargaH bahuvidha-khelayA
nAnA-rUpa-vikrIDanena mukundaM eva sukhayati AhlAdayati nija-nija-vividhasvabhAvataH sva-sva-vicitra-caritratash ca pratidiSTaM sarvadA iSTa-miSTam
etaM mukundam eva pramadayati ||149||

sthiratara-vara-buddhayaH sakhAyaH
saciva-caritratayA hariM bhajanti |
capala-mati-milad-vidUSakArhaprahasana155-kAvya-giraH prahAsayanti ||150||
sthiratareti | sthiratara-vara-buddhayaH sakhAyaH sahacarAH saciva-caritratayA hariM
shrI-kRRiSNaM bhajanti sevante | kadAcit capala-mati-milad-vidUSakArhaM
caJNcala-buddhi-saMyukta-vidUSaka-yogyaM yathA syAt tathA prahasanaPage 114 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

kAvya-giro hAsya-rasamaya-vAka-prayoktAraH santaH shrI-kRRiSNaM

prahAsayanti ca iti ||150||

RRijutama-carita-prayukta-yuktasthiti-gati-rIti-samAH sabhAjayanti |
pratimuhur api vAmatAyamAnasva-cara-cita-jalpa-kalA-vikalpayanti ||151||156
[ayaM shloko na vyAkhyAtaH]

atula-kulaja-shIla-mIlad-ugraprakRRitika-gIr-mRRidulAH sadArdrayanti |
giri giri ca vitaNDayAticaNDaprabha-racana-prabhavo vicitrayanti ||152||
atuleti | atula-kulaja-shIla-mIlad-ugra-prakRRitika-gIr-mRRidulAH nirupama-vaMshajAta-caritra-shAnta-kaThora-svabhAva-vANI-komalAH santaH Ardrayanti
sakhAya iti sheSaH | giri giri ca prativAkyaM vitaNDayA, sva-pakSa-sthApanA-hIno
vitaNDA, aticaNDa-prabha-racana-prabhavaH atidurUha-tarka-jAla-racanasamarthAH santaH vicitrayanti, te shrI-kRRiSNam iti sheSaH ||152||

iti nikhila-gaNA vicitra-tat-tadguNa-guNita-praNaya-prakarSa-cittAH |

bahuvidha-vidhayaH pare pare te
sukhadam amuM satataM sukhAyayanti ||153||
iti nikhila- iti | iti vicitra-tat-tad-guNa-guNita-praNaya-prakarSa-cittAH nikhila-gaNAH
samagrAs tat-sahacarAH bahuvidha-vidhayaH te pare pare ca sakhAyaH
sukhadam amuM shrI-kRRiSNaM sukhAyayanti sukha-yuktaM kurvanti iti ||153||

kvacid api divase samitya govardhanam iha mAnasa-saJNjJNitAM ca ga~NgAm |

ravi-duhitaram atra cAhni lIlAH
sthala-jalagA vidadhe tvadIya-kAntaH ||154||
kvacid api iti | he rAdhe ! tvadIya-kAntaH tava kAntaH kvacid api divase
govardhanaM parvataM iha mAnasa-saJNjJNitAM ga~NgAM ca ravi-duhitaram
yamunAM ca samitya sthala-jalagA lIlAH vidadhe kRRitavAn iti rAdhikAM prati
varSa-varoktiH ||154||

kvacana ca sakhIbhiH sameti bhANDIPage 115 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

rakam adhiyojanam asti yaH prasajya |

sthala-vana-yamunAdi kelim asmin
vividha-vidhaM vidadhAti kRRiSNa-candraH ||155||
kvacana ca iti | kvacana sakhIbhiH saha bhANDIrakam baTaM sameti samAgacchati
yaH bhANDIra-nAmA baTaH adhiyojanam prasajya vyApya asti | asmin kRRiSNacandraH sthala-vana-yamunAdi-kelim vividha-vidhaM nAnA-prakAraM vidadhAti
karoti iti ||155||

ayi tava dayitaH kalena veNosh

calayati deva-gaNAMs tathA pata~NgAn |
idam api ghaTatAM parantu citraM
sa hi dhunute nirasUn acetanAMsh ca ||156||
ayi tava iti | ayi shrI-rAdhe ! tava dayitaH kAntaH veNoH kalena deva-gaNAn tathA
pata~NgAn prANi-visheSAn calayati | idam api ghaTatAM sambhavet parantu citraM
AshcaryaM hi yataH sa tava dayitaH nirasUn niSprANAn acetanAn jaDAMsh ca
dhunute viparyayaM nayati iti ||156||

hvayati ca dhavalAjanAya yarhi

tvad-adhipatir madhureNa shabditena |
jalam api karakAyamANam AsAM
mRRidu mRRidu carvaNayA157 rasaM bibharti ||157||
NOT READABLE. REDO PAGE hvayatIti | he rAdhe ! yarhi yadA tvad-adhipatiH
tava kAntaH madhureNa shabditena dhvaninA dhavalAjanAya | jalam api
karakAyamANam AsAM mRRidu mRRidu carvaNayA rasaM bibharti ||157||

nirudaka-giri-sAnugAH kadAcid
bahu-dhavalAH shavalAs tRRiSA nirIkSya |
dhvanayati muralIM patis tavAsmAddharaNidhara-dravatA hi tAH piparti158 ||158||
kalayati yamunAdi-saJNjJNayA tAH
shuSira-kalAshritayA sa eSa dhenUH |
iha nija-nija-nAma-buddhi-nadyaH
kim ayur amuM kim u vA kalAnta-kRRiSTi ||159||
kvacana ca divase nidAgha-mAdhyAhnikaPage 116 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

samaye vigatA vRRiSTi7159-pradeshe |

dadhad atha muralIkalaM payodAMsh
cyuta-salilAn vidadhAti goSu goSu ||160||
kvacana ca divase samArdracittaH
kalayati veNukalaM tathA yathAnu |
dravati girigaNe padA~NkamudrA
jahati shilA na kadApi tatra teSAm ||161||
racayati muralIM kadApi nAvaM
sariti pashUn pashupAMsh ca tArayan saH |
madhura-kalatayA yadA tu tasyA
ghaTayati tAM kaThinAM kutUhalena ||162||
kvacid api kavayaH shilAdravAdyaM
bata kavayanti kavipracAravRRittyA |
dadhati sarasatAM ca tatra vijJNA
harim anu tat tu nijaM kim atra varNyam ||163||
sakhivRRiSamahiSAn mudA yudhA tAn
valayati saMvalate ca tatra tatra |
kva ca vijayaparAjayAv abhIkSya
prahasitam aJNcati yuSmadIya-kAntaH ||164||
kvacana ca racanAJNci-vastra-yugmaM
kvaca satirITam1 akuJNcakAntarIyam |
kvaca naTa-ruci-bhRRit-paTaM kvacApi
pravalita-malla-tulaM sa vaSTi veSam ||165||

kvacid api vidadhAti mallalIlAM

kvacid api nRRityakalAM suhRRidbhir eSaH |
dvayam api bhidayA mRRishAmi nedaM
gatir aticitratamA samA dvayepi ||165||
kvacid apkIti he rAdhe ! tava kAntaH kvacit suhRRidbhiH malla-krIDAM
karotIti bhAvaH ||165||

hariNaviharaNaM satuNDayuddhaM
Page 117 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

nayananimIlanshAlinarmagAliH |
iti bahuvidhakhelanAptavelaM
svam ashanam apy anishaM visasmarus te ||166||
hariNa-viharaNam iti he rAdhe ! te gopAH hariNa-biharaNaM lamphapradAna-krIDA sutuNDa-yuddham ajameSAdInAM shiro-yuddham | nayanamilana-shAli-narma-gAliH luk lukuni iti rADha-bhASA iti bahuvidhakhelanApta-velaM svamashanaM bhojanam api visasmaruH vismRRitavanta
iti ||166||

atha bahuvihRRitiM vicitracaryAM

sa racitavAn sakhibhiH sukhaM niSaNNaH |
shayanam anugatash ca vIjanAdyaiH
paricaritaH sukham eti tad dadAti ||167||
atheti he rAdhe ! sa tava kAntaH bahu-vihRRitiM bahu-krIDAM vicitra-caryAM
vicitra-vyavahAraM racitavAn tataH sakhibhiH sahacaraiH-sukhaM niSaNNaH
upaviSTaH |kadAvA shayanam anugataM nidrAgataH vijanAdyaiH paricaritaH
parisevitaH san sukham eti prApnoti, tat sukhaM dadAti ca tebhya iti sheSaH
||167||

iti hari-carite tu tena tena

shravasi cite muralIninAdaramye |
sapadi tadavadhAnam AdadhAnA
muhur abhajanta dashAm amUm amUsh ca ||168||
itIti tena tena varSa-vareNa iti hari-carite hari-lIlAyAM shravasi karNe cite
gate tataH muralI-ninAda-ramye ca shravasi karNe cite gate sapadi jhaTiti
tad avadhAnam AdadhAnA muralI-ninAde manaH-saMyogaM kurvANA amUH
kRRiSNa-preyasyaH muhuH amUM dashAmabhajanta iti ||168||

adhi harimuralisvapUrvarAga
sphuraNadashAvashApurAvadIhaH160 |
vRRiSaravitanayAmukhAH suduHkhAs
tadamilanAn mumuhur muhurmuhush ca ||169||
adhiharIti adhi-harimuralI-svapUrva-rAga-sphuraNa-dashAvashatA
purAvadIhAH muralI-ninAdaM shrutvA tAH pUrvavat pUrvarAga-dsshA-grastA
iti bhAvaH tadA vRRiSar avitanayA mukhA vRRiSabhAnu-nandInIprabhRRitayaH preyasyaH suduHkhAH satyaH tad amilanAt tasya kantasya
amilanAt muhuH muhuH vAram vAraM mumuhur iti ||169||
Page 118 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

iti sati sacivAyamAnarAmA

jagadur "aho katham atra vihvalAH stha? |
vrajanRRipagRRihiNInideshavaryaM
katham atha vismRRitam ArtibhiH kurudhve ||170||
iti sati sacivAya-rAmA mantri-vadAcaramANAH ramaNyaH jagaduH UcuH, kiM
jagaduH ? aho ! atra viSaye kathaM vihvalAH vivashAH stha bhavatha yUyam
iti sheSaH | vraja-rAja-gRRihiNI-nidesha-varyam AjJNA-shreSThaM, ArtibhiH
ano-vyathAbhiH kathaM vismRRitaM kurudhve ||170||

adishata sadayA hareH prasUr yad

dvividaripor api sA vidhAya yuktim |
tad anusarata kAntarAgashAnta
smRRititatayas tad upAyam Atanudhvam ||171||
sadayA dayayA saha vartamAnA dayAvatI ity arthaH hareH shrI-kRRiSNasya
prasUH jananI shrI-yashodA adishata AdiSTavatI evaM dvivida-ripor api
dvividasya tan nAma-prasiddha-vAnara-visheSasya ripuH tasya balarAmasya
prasUH mAtA yuktiM vidhAya kRRitvA yat Adishata, kAnta-rAga-shAntasmRRititatayaH kAntasya rAgeNa anurAgeNa shAntAH vinaSTAH
smRRititatayaH yAsAM tAH yUyaM tat anusarata anusaraNaM kuruta
pratipAlayateti yAvat tad upAyam AtanudhvaM viracanaM kuruta ||171||

prathamam ashanam IshituH prabhAte

sphuTam aparaM pratibhAti sArdhayAme |
avaram api turIyayAmAlambhe
param atha rAtrimukhe vyatItamAtre ||172||
prathameti IshituH bhartuH prathamam ashanaM bhojanaM prabhAte
bhavati, sArdhayAme aparam ashanaM pratibhAti | turIyayAmArambhe
carurtha-prahara-prArambhe avaram aparam ashanaM bhavati atha rAtrimukhe pradeSe vyatIta-mAtre sati param aparam ashanaM bhavati ||172||

prathamam ashanam arpyate jananyA

tadaparam Avriyate suhRRidgaNena |
pitRRimukhagurubhir vriyeta turyaM
bhavadupayuktam atas tRRitIyam eva ||173||
prathamam iti jananyA yashodayA prathamam ashanaM prAbhAtikaM
bhojanam arpAte | tad aparam arthAt dvitIyaM suhRRid-gaNena Avriyate |
Page 119 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

turyaM caturthaM pitRRi-mukha-gurubhiH janaka-prabhRRiti-guru-janaiH

vriyeta, ataH tRRitIyam AparAhnikaM bhojanaM bhavad upayuktaM
bhavatIbhiH samAdheyam iti ||173||

vrajataTam aTataH murArishatror

abhigamanaM bhavatIbhir atra yuktam |
sa hi miSam upadhAya yuSmadIyaM
parisaram eSyati dhAsyate ca sharma ||174||
vraja-taTeti atra asmin vraja-taTam vraja-prAptam aTataH vicarataH
surAshishatroH shrI-kRRiSNasya abhigamanaM bhavatIbhir yuktaM
kartavyam | nanu sakhAyaH santi ataH kathaM tatra gantavyam asmAbhiH
tatrAhasa kAntaH miSaM chalam upadhAya kRRitvA yuSmAdIyaM
parisaraM pArshvam eSyatdi AgamiSyati sharma sukhaM ca dhAsyate
kariSyati ||174||

tvaritam iha tu kAntabhojyavaryaM

kuruta kim apy adhunA tu tAH prayAnti
vrajanarapatinA samashnatA yA
vyadhishata dApayituM sutAya bhojyam" ||175||
tvaritam iti iha asmin samaye yUyaM tvaritam avilambitaM yathA syAt kAntabhojya-varyaM kAntAya kRRiSNAya bhojanIya-shreSThaM kim api kuruta,
samashnatA bhojanaM kurvatA vraja-narapatinA shrI-man-nandena sutAya
bhojyaM dAparituM, yA vyadhiSata tA adhunA prAyAnti iti ||175||

iti harivanitAsu susthitAsu

vrajapatigIrvashataH purandhrimukhyAH |
bahuvidham ashanaM vidhAya shIrSNi
pramadabharaM manasi vrajAntam IyuH ||176||
iti harIti iti evam prakAreNa hari-vanitAsu kRRiSNa-kAntAsu susthitAsu
sthiracitAsu satIsu purandhri-mukhyAH pradhAna-mahilAH vrajapati-gIrvashataH goparAja-vAkya-vashataH shIrSNi shirasi bahu-vidham ashanaM
vidhAya kRRitvA manasi pramadabharaM vrajAntaM vraja prAntam uyuH
gatvatya iti ||176||

atha nijanijakulyabAlasa~NghA
kutukaparItatayA dravann amUbhiH |
kvacid api purataH kvacic ca pashcAt
kvacid api dakSiNavAmataH prasajya |177||
Page 120 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

atha nijeti atha nija-nija-kulya-bAla-sa~NghA nija-nija-vaMshodbhavabAlasa~NghA kutuka-parItatayA kautuka-yutatayA amUbhiH mahilAbhiHsaha kvacid api purataH agrataH kvacit pashcAt kvacid api lakSiNa-vAmataH
prasajya adravanniti ||177||

vanalasadashanapradhAnakhelA
kutukakulaM bata citta tasya pashya |
tvam asi kila kiyan munIndravaryAn
api yad idaM nijavandinaH karoti ||178||
grantha-kartA tadAnIntana-lIlA-varNanenAti-pramAviSTaH sannAhavaneti
he samUhaM vata AshcaryaM pashya, tvam asi kiyat ? yad idaM vanalasadashana-pradhAna-khelA-kutuka-kulaM munIndra-varSyAn shukadevAdIn
api nija-vandinaH nija-stava-pAThakAn karoti ||178||

ka iha bata bhavanti te munIndrAH

svayam api yacchravaNepi rAdhikA sA |
ajitam api guNena mohayantI
muhur api moham upaiti tatra kas tvam? |179||
ka iheti munIndrAH iha viSaye ke vata bhavanti ? ajitaM shrI-kRRiSNam api
guNena mohayantI svayam asau shrI-rAdhikA api yacchravaNe mUhur-vAraM
vAraM moham upaiti tatra kastvam iti ? ||179||

hariharisuhRRidaH sphuradvihArA
dadRRishur amUr amukAn amUsh ca tatra |
tadapi tad ubhayaM kulaM na bhogaM
prati viviveca vihAramagnabuddhi |180||
harIti hari-hari-suhRRidaH harish ca hari-suhRRidash ca te kRRiSNa
prabhRRitaya ity arthaH sphurad vihAhArAH santaH krIDA-parAyaNAH santaH
amUH gopIH dadRRishuH amUsh ca amukAn tatra dadRRishuH tad api
tathApi tad ubhaya-kula-dRRishya-draSTRRi-rUpaM bihAra-magna-buddhiM
vihAre magnA buddhiH yasya tathA-bhUtaM sat bhogaM pratiM na viviveca iti
||180||

katham api madhuma~Ngalas tu pashyann

atha viviveca javAd uvAca tatra |
"dhRRitavihRRitimadA na cet puras tAt
kRRitam api pashyatha kA kSudhA varAkI?" ||181||
Page 121 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

madhuma~NgalaH AnIta-bhojana-dravyANi dadarsha ity Ahakatham apIti

madhu-ma~NgalaH katham api pashyan atha anantaraM viviveca javAt tatra
sakhI-gaNa-samIpe gatvA uvAca | dhRRiti-vihRRitimadA dhRRita-krIDonmattA
yUyaM purastAt sampAditam api bhojyAdikaM na pashyatha | kSudhA kA
vavAkI ||181||

jagadur atha dhRRitasmitaM sakhAyaH

"kvacid api cen na bhavet prayojanAya |
prakaTataram ajAgalastanasya
pratimadashAM dvija eSa saMvaleta ||182||
jagad viti atha sakhAyaH dhRRitasmitaM sahAsyam eSa dvijaH kvacid api
prayojanAya na cet bhavet ajAgalastanasya pratimadashAm
anurUpAvasthAM sambaleta avalambanaM kurvIta iti ||182||

iti bahuhasitaM vidhAya tasmin

sthalavalaye vinivishya kRRiSNamukhyAH |
caraNakaramukhaM vishadya vArbhiH
samashanasharmakRRite dhRRiteham Asan ||183||
iti evam prakAreNa bahu-hasitam aneka-hAsyaM vidhAya kRRitvA kRRiSNamukhyAH kRRiSNAdi-pradhAna-gopAlana-parAH tasmin sthalavalaye
maNDala-sthale vinivishya vArbhiH jalaiH caraNa-kara-mukhaM vishadya
prakSAdya prakSAlya samashana-sharma-kRRite bhojana-sukha-karaNAya
dhRRitehaM dhRRita-ceSTaM yathA syAt tathA Asan vabhUvuH ||183||

bahurucirucirAMshukaM dukUlA
dikam adhikRRitya shubhaH shubhaMyuveshaH |
sahasakhinikaraH sa eSa kRRiSNaH
sarabhasabhojanatRRiSNatAM babhAja ||184||
bahu-ruci-rucirAMshukaM bahu-vidha-varNaiH manoharaM paridheya-vastraM
dukUlAdikam uttarIya-dhasanAbharaNAdikam adhikRRitya dhRRitvA,
shubhaH ma~Ngala-dAyakaH sundaro vA shubhaM-yuveshaH shubhAnvitaveshaH saha-sakhi-nikaraH vayasya-gaNa-samanvitaH sa eSaH kRRiSNaH
sarabho-jana-tRRiSNatAM saharSa-sahita-bhojanecchAM vabhAja ||184||

vidhum anu kamalaM baliM pradatte

hasati cakorayugaM tad eva vIkSya |
iti harim avalokya tatra tasthur
Page 122 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

vrajamahilA bata citratAM bhajantyaH ||185||

kamalaM padmaM vidhum anu candram anu lakSmI-kRRitya valiM pUjArUpopahAraM pradatte, tad eva upahAra-pradAnam eva vIkSya visheSeNa
dRRiSTvA cakora-yugaM svanAma-prasiddhaM cakora-pakSi-yugalaM hasati,
iti evam-prakAreNa hariM shrI-kRRiSNam avalokya AlakSya tatra vrajamahilAH vata vismaye citratAM citra-tulyatAM bhajantyaH tasthuH sthitAH
vabhUvuH ||185||

pRRithakad upavishan161 vilokayantyaH

sa ca madhuma~NgalakaH sanarmajalpaH |
pRRithag iva pariveSayan prahAsaM
rasam itavAn surasAn SaD apy amuSNAt ||176||
sa ca madhuma~NgalakaH pRRithak samupavishan vilokayadbhyaH
pashyadbhyaH janebhyaH sanarma-jalpaH kautuka-vacana-prayojtA ca san
pRRithag iva prahAsam ucca-hAsyaM rasaM pariveSayan itarAn SaDsurasAn
api amuSNAt apahRRitavAn ||186||

samam ashanasamarpiNIbhir AptAn

vrajapRRithukAn savidhe vidhAya sAsraH |
murajid adanabhAjanAd amIbhyaH
pratikavalaM kavalaM dadan nananda ||187||
ashana-samarpiNIbhiH bhojana-dAtrIbiH samaM saha AptAn prAptAn AgatAn
iti yAvat vraja-pRRithunAn vraja-bAlakAn savidhe samIpe vidhAya kRRitvA
sAsraH premAshru-jala-sahitaH murajit shrI-kRRiSNaH adana-bhAjanAt
bhojana-pAtrAt avIbhyaH vraja-bAlakebhyaH pratikavalaM kavalaM kavalaM
prati bhojana-smaye iti sheSaH kavalaM grAsaM dadan arpan nananda
paramAnanando babhUva ||187||

surabhighRRitapariSkRRitAn samastAn162
SaDapi rasAn praticarvaNaM ruciprAn |
pratilavarucibhoktRRiSu pradAya
pratilavam Apa ruciM purandhrivargaH ||188||
purandhri-vargaH mahilA-samUhaH pratilava-ruci-bhoktRRiSu prati-lava-rucipUrvaka-bhojana-katRRiSu shrI-kRRiSNAdiSu surabhi-ghRRita-pariSkRRitAn
sugandhi-ghRRitena pariSkRRitAn saMskRRitAn prati-carvaNaM carvaNaM
carvaNaM prati prati-grAse ity arthaH ruci-prAn ruci-prAdAn samastAn
sakalAn bhojyAn SaDapi rasAn pradAya pratilavaM prati-samayaM ruciM
parama-prItim Apa prAptavAn ||188||
Page 123 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

iha bahuvidhasandhitAni nimbU

prabhRRitiphalAni rucArpitAni rejuH |
nikaTavinihitAni yAni cAsan
pratimuhur eva ca sarvarocanAni ||189||
yAni prati-muhur eva nikaTa-vinihitAni samIpavarti-sthApitAni sarva-rocanAni
sarva-rocakAni AcAra cATani iti khyAtAni Asan vabhUvuH tAni iha bhojye rucir
ApitAni ruci-pradAni bahuvidha-sandhitAni bahu-prakAra-militAni nimbuprabhRRiti-phalAni rejuH shobhante sma ||189||

abhinavaparipakvanArikela
dravavalitaM maricAdicArugandham |
lavalavaNarasapriyaM kaduSNaM
samucitapAtrabhRRitaM ca mudgayUSam ||190||
samicita-pAtra-bhRRitaM svarNAdi-yathA-yogya-pAtra-pUrNaM mudga-yUSaM
mudgAnAM yUSaM kvAtha iti bhASA rAjate iti sheSaH kim-bhUtaM tat
abhinava-nArikela-drava-valitaM nUtana-paripakva-nArikelasya cUrNasaMyuktaM punaH maricAdi-cAru-gandhaM marica-teja-patra-dArucini
prabhRRitInAM sundara-gandhaM yatra tat punaH lava-lavaNa-rasa-priyam
ISallavaNa-rasena priti-janakaM punaH kaduSNam ||190||

surabhisurabhijAtajAtasarpiHplutam atha pItanapItamiSTagandham |

api parimalashAlidivyashAli
prabhavasukomalashubhrashocir annam ||191||
surabhi-surabi-jAta-jAta-sarpiH-plutaM surabhi surabhi-jAtebhyaH jAtam
utpannaM yat sarpiH ghRRitaM tena plutaM saskRRitaM yuktaM vA, atha
anantaraM pItana-pItaM ku~Nkuma-haridrA-yuktam iSTa-gandhaM
sadgandhAnvitam api punaH parimala-shAlI-divya-shAli-prabhava-sukamolashubhra-shocirannaMparimala-shAlI ku~NkumAdi-sugandha-yuktaH
divyashAliH utkRRiSTa-dhAnya-visheSaH tebhyaH prabhavaM prakRRiSTena
utpattiH yat sukomala-shubhra-shocirannaM sukomala-shukla-varNa-vishiSTakAnti-yuktAnnaM samucita-pAtra-bhRRitaM rAjate iti sheSaH ||191||

shRRitaghRRitamuhuruddhRRitapramRRiSTadvidalavaTIvividhaprakAravAram |
harir abhijalasiktaniktatiktasvarasaviviktavicitrapAkabhedam ||192||
Page 124 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

pakvaghRRite muhuH vAraM vAram uddhRRitA uttolitA pramRRiSTA ca yAH

dvidala-vaTyaH mudga-caNkAdInAM vaTikAH tAsAM vividha-prakAra-vAraM
nAnA-vidha-pAtra-samUhaH, ghRRita-siktaM jala-siktam ityAdi vicitra-pAkabhedam ||192||

navacaNakakalAyamASamudgapravarajayuktakaTuprasaktasUpam |
phaladalakusumatvagaSTikandaprasavakRRitaprathayuktipa~Nktibhedam ||193||
nava-caNaka-kalAya-mASa-mudgAnAM pravarajaM samUhajaM yuktaM
militaM kaTu-prasaktaM tiktAdi-saMlagnaM sUpaM dvidalaM nUtanacaNakAdi-nirmita-sUpa-prakAra-jAtam iti bhAvaH tathA phala patra-puSpatvagSTi-kanda-prasavaiH kRRitA yA pratha-yuktiH prasiddhopAyaH tayA
paMkti-bhedaM pAka-bhedaM phalAdi-nirmita-vyaJNjana-prakAraM tatrAsId iti
bhAvaH ||193||

shRRitaghRRitadhRRitajIrakAJNcidhAtrIphalarasapAkakaSAyaramyacukram163 |
bahuvidharacanAcaNAmlasa~NghaM
ghanadadhimaNDakaroTikAjyapakvam ||194||
shRRita-ghRRite pakva-ghRRite dhRRitam arpitaM bharjitam iti yAvat yat
niryAsaH tena ramyam utkRRiSTaM cukram amlaM bahu-vidha-racanAcaNAmla-sa~NghaM bahuvidha-racanayA nAnA-prakAra-pAka-prakriyayA
caNakAmla-samUhaH caNakasya cholA iti nAmakasya amlasya ca samUhaM
ghana-dadhi-maNDaka-roTikAjya-pakvaM-ghana-dadhimaNDakaH gADhadadhno maNDakaH piSTaka-visheSaH dadhivaDA iti-bhASA roTika ityubhayaM
ghRRita-pakvam ||194||

shrapitapayasi bASpapa~NkapiSTa
pravalitasharkaramugdhadugdhasAram |
amRRitajayirasaprasArashAlAnibhavibhavaprasarAgraNIrasAnAm ||195||
shrapita-payasi pakva-dugdhe vASpeNa pakvaM yat piSTaM piSTakaM tatra
pravalita-sharkara-mugdha-dugdha-sAraM kim vA shrapita-payasi vASpapakva-piSTakaM ca pravalita-sharkara-mugdha-dugdha-sAraM ca tayoH
samAhAraH tam amRRita-jayi-rasa-prasArasya amRRita-jari-rasavistArasya
shAlAnibhaH bhavana-sadRRishaH yaH vibhAvs-prasaraH vibhava-samUhaH
tasya agraNI shreSThaH vA rasAlA tAm ||195||
Page 125 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

saparimalaM jalaM tathAmbadhAtrI164

praNayajakopavilAsavalguvAcam |
kulavarapariveSikAtatInAM
sakhivalayena vivAdasharmajAtam ||196||
saparimalaM saurabhya-sahitaM jalaM tathA svadhAtrI praNayaja-kopavilAsa-valgu-vAcAM svasya dhAtryAH praNa-janya-kopa-vilAsena valguvAcaM manohara-vacanaM, sakhi-valayena vayasya-samUhena saha kulavara-pariveSikAtatInAm uttama-kulodbhava-pariveSaNa kAriNInAM gopIshreNInAM vivAda-sharma-jataM vivAdena sakha-samUham ||196||

anubhavad iha rAmakRRiSNayugmaM

muhur api bhojanatRRiSNatAm avApa |
tadapi ca nijasevakeSu phalA
vitaraNakAmatayA tato vyaraMsIt ||197||

[aSTabhiH kulakaM]165

anubhavat tat tat svarm ity arthaH rAma-kRRiSNa-yugalaM muhur api punar
api bhojana-tRRiSNatAM bhojane yA tRRiSNA spRRihA tasyAH bhAvaH
bhojana-tRRiSNatA tAm avApa prAptavAn tad api nija-sevakeSu
phelAvitaraNa-kAmatayA prasAdArpanecchayA tataH bhojanAt vyaraMsIt ||
197||

arasayad iha temanAni SaSTiM

sahasakhisa~NghatayA svayaM murAriH |
muhur atisarasAni yAni tatra
spRRihijanabhAvabhidAM vidhunvate sma ||198||
svayaM murArIH shrI-kRRiSNaH iha bhoja-lIlAyAM SaSTiM tatsa~NkhyakAni
temanAni vyaJNjanAni saha-sakhi-sa~NghatayA sakhi-nicayaiH saha
arasayat yAni atisarasAni atishaya-rasa-vishiSTAni temanAni, tatra bhojanalIlAyAM muhuH aty arthaM spRRihi-jana-bhAva-bhidAM spRRihijanAnAm
abhilASuka-janAnAM bhAva-bhidAM bhAva-bhedaM ruci-prabhedaM
vidhunvate sma ||198||

saparimalajalena vaktrashuddhiM
vidadhur amI bata tAdRRishena yat tu |
ashanajasukhapUri suSThu cakre
hRRidayagataM kim api prasAdashAtam ||199||
Page 126 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

amI shrI-kRRiSNAdayaH tAdRRishena tad-yogyena saparimala-jalena surabhiyukta-jalena vaktra-shiddhiM mukha-prakSAlanaM vidadhuH cakruH, yat
hRRidaya-gataM hRRidaya-sthitaM kim api apUrvaM prasAda-shataM
prasannatA-sukham ashanaja-sukhapaUri bhojana-janita-sukha-pUrvakaM
suSThu cakre ||199||

himajalahimabAlukAsitAbhir
viracitapAnakapAyakAH sakhAyaH |
himakaravaragandhavITikAbhiH
kRRitamukhavAsatayA sukhaM virejuH ||200||
hima-jala-hima-vAlukAsitAbiH hima-jalaM sushItala-jalaM ca hima-vAlukA
karpUrash ca sitA sharkarA ca tAH tAbhiH viracita-pAnaka-payakAH viracitaM
nirmitaM pAnakaM sarava dikhyAkhyaM pAnIyaM pAnti ye te tathoktAH
viracitaM pAnakaM pItavantaH ity artha sakhAyaH shrI-kRRiSNAdaya sarve |
hima-kara-vara-gandha-vITikAbhiHkarpUra-gandha-yukta-tAmbula-vITIbhiH
kRRita-mukha-vAsatayA vihita-mukha-shuddhitvena sukhaM yathA syAt
tathA virejuH shobhante sma ||200||

iti harim upalabhya tRRiptim etA

hari-jananIm upalambhayAmbabhhUvuH |
tadashanam amRRitaM vibhAti tasmin
katham atha tatkathanaM tathA na tasyAm ||201||
etAH dhAtryAH iti evam-prakAreNa hariM tRRiptiM santoSaM kSun nivRRittim
ity arthaH upalabhya prApayitvA hari-jananIM shri-yashodAm
upalambhayAmbabhUvuH nikaTaM prApnuvan tasmin bhojana-sthAne
grAma-prAnte upavane iti yAvat tad ashanaM tasya prasiddhasya
kRRiSNasya vA ashanaM bhojanam amRRitam amRRita-tulyaM vibhAti
prakAshate | atha tasyAM yashodAyAM tathA tat-prakAre tat-kathanaM
bhojana-samayocita-tat-tad-varNanaM kathaM na bhavet ? tat-tad-sarvaM
tasyai varNayAmAsur iti bhAvaH ||201||

tadanu tadanugA tu kApi kApi

vrajakamalAH sajatI tadekasharmA |
hari-caritakathAsu lambhitAshA
harim api lambhayituM drutaM vavAJNcha166 ||202||
tad anu pashcAt tad anugA shrI-kRRiSNasyAnugatA sajatI tad AshaktA tad
eka-sharmA sa shrI-kRRiSNa eva ekaM sharma sukhaM yasyAH tathA-bhUtA
kApi kApi vraja-kamalA vraja-lakSmIH hari-carita-kathAsulambhitAshA
hareH carita-kathAyAM sulambhitA sulApitA AshA yasyAH tathA-bhUtA satI
Page 127 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

kimbA hari-carita-kathAsu lambhita-kathAsu lambhitAshA harim api

lambhayituM prAptuM drutaM shIghraM vavAJNcha abhilASam akarot ||202||

atha pashupakulakSitIshapatnyAH
svam ashanakAlam adhItya tatra yAtAH |
tadashanam anu tAM niSevya tadgIr
vasham ashanaM rahasA carantv amUsh ca ||203||
atha anantaraM pashupa-kulakSitI-patnyAH pashupa-kulAnAM gopAnAM
kSitIshaH shri-nandaH tasya patnyAH shrI-yashodAyAH svaM svIyam ashanakAlaM bhojana-kAlam adhItya smRRitvA tatra yashodAM niSedhya
bhojanAntaraM yathocita-sevAM kRRitvA tad-gIrvashaM yashodAvAkyAnuyAyinam ashanam amUsh ca kRRiSNAnugatAH kAntAH rahasA
ekAnte carantu vubhujire ||203||

atha muhur upalabdhagoparAjJNI

vacanabalAH svayam icchamAnasAsh ca |
nijanijakarasAdhitaM vitartuM
nijaramaNAya ramA babhUvur utkAH ||204||
atha anantaraM muhuH vAraM vAram upalabdha-goparAjJNI-vacana-valAH
upalabdhaM prAptaM goparAjyAH yashodAyAH vacanam eva valaM yAbhiH
tAH svayam ucchAmAnasAH abhilASavatyaH ca ramAH vraja-lakSmyaH nijaramaNAya shrI-kRRiSNAya nija-nija-kara-sAdhitaM sva-sva-hasta-nirmitaM
miSTAnnAdikaM vitartuM dAtum utkAH utsukAH babhUvauH ||204||

dayitam abhisarantu taM tu dhanyAH

shatashatayUtham itAH sa eva cAsu |
viracayatu gatiM kayApi shaktyA
smara mama citta mudA sadApi rAdhAm ||205||
shata-shata-yUtha-parimitAH dhanyAH kRRitArthAH vraja-sundaryaH taM
dayitaM priyatamaM shrI-kRRiSNam abhisarantu abhisaraM kurvantu | sa
kRRiSNa eva Asu vrajA~NganAsu kayApi acintyayA shaktyA gatiM viracayatu
| he mama citta ! mudA harSeNa sadApi aviratam api rAdhAM smara ||205||

shRRiNu hRRidaya dishAmi rAdhikAyAM

harim abhisAraya tatra tAM kadApi |
dvayam idam anu pUjanaM tad eva
dvayam anu yat purutoSapoSakAri ||206||
Page 128 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

he hRRidaya ! dishAmi upadishAmi shRRiNu tvam iti sheSaH | rAdhikAyAM

rAdhA-samIpe harim abhisAraya abhisAraM kAraya, tatra kRRiSNa-samIpe
kAdApi kasminn api samaye tAM rAdhAm abhisAraya, idaM dvayam
anupUjanaM sadA sevanaM kuru iti sheSaH | tad eva dvayam abhisAradvayaM yat yasmAt purutoSa-poSakAri atishaya-toSaNa-poSaNakAri ity
arthaH ||206||

atha saha dhavalAbhir AvrajantaM

vrajataTam ahni turIyayAmabhAge |
puruyugavirahAd ivAtikhinnA
vyatikRRitasatvaratAvidhAyijalpAH ||207||
atha anantaraM puruyuga-virahAd iva aneka-yuga-virahena yathA kAtayA
bhavati tathA atikhinnA atishaya-khedAnvitA, vyati-kRRita-satvatA-vidhAyijalpA-atitvarA-yukta-sakhibhiH saha kRRiSNa-viSayaka-vidhi-dhAlApana-parA,
vRRiSArka-jAtA vRRiSAbhAnu-nandinI shrI-rAdhA, drutatara-gamanA satI
sakhIbhiH sArdham iSTham atilaSitaM ghRRita-racita-pacaMghRRitapakvaM tad anu tat pashcAt SADava-sa~NginIM pAnaka-mishritAM rasayuktAM vA rasAlAM peya-visheSAm abhigRRihya turIya yAma-bhAge
caturtha-praharAMshe divase dhavalAbhiH saha vraja-taTaM vrajasamIpavarti-bhUmim Avrajantam Agacchantam Atma-kAntaM svapriyatamaM shrI-kRRiSNam avrajat agacchat ||207-208||

ghRRitaracitapacaM sumiSTam
iSTaM tad anu ca SADavasa~NginIM rasAlAm |
drutataragamanA vRRiSArkajAtA
vrajad abhigRRihya sakhIbhir AtmakAntam ||208||
[yugmakam]
nijavanagamanArhasUkSmarandhraM
drutam atigamya vanaM pravishya sarvAH |
praNayi savidhadUratas tu tasthur
jaDahRRidayAH spRRihayA ca lajjayA ca ||209||
gamana-vyApArAdy avasthAM varNayati nijetyAdinA | nija-gamanArhasUkSma-randraM nija-gamana-yogya-nAnA-vidha-vRRikSa-latAdi-pihitamArgaM drugaM satvaram atigamya atikramya sarvvAH vraja-sundaryaH
vanaM pravishya tAH spRRihayA milana-kA~NkSayA lajjayA ca svabhAvasiddhayA hriyA jaDa-hRRidayAH jaDa-cittAH satyaH praNayi-savidhadurataH
prANa-nAthasa kAshAt dUre tasthUH virAjamAnAH vabhUvuH ||209||

harir idam avagamya ramyacetAsh

Page 129 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

chalam akaron nikhileSu vacmi tac ca |

dinadinam anu kApi devatA mAM
kalayitum eti rahas tataH prayAmi ||210||
ramyacetAH ramanIyamAnAH hariH idaMkAntAdInAm Agamanam avagamyajJNAtvA-nikhileSu vayasyAdiSu chalam akarot | [he citta !] tac ca chalaM
vacmi tvAM prati iti sheSaH | kiyat dina-dinam anu pratidinaM kApi devatA
rahaH nirjane mAM kalayituM draSTum eti Agacchati tataH tasmAt rahaH
atraiva vAnvayaH prayAmi gacchAmi aham iti sheSaH ||110||

tvaritam iha tu yUyam AvrajantaM

kalayata mAm iti dUratAm upetya |
atha kim ucitam ittham UhamAnas
tricaturavAlakasa~Ngi tiSThati sma ||211||
yUyaM tvaritaM drutaM dUratAM dUra-desham upetya prApya iha pathimadhye [atraiva tvaritam ity asyAnvayovA ] Avrajantam AgacchantaM mAM
kalayata pashyata atha anantaraM kimUcitaM kiM-kartavyam ittham anekaprakAreNa uhamAnaH vitarkamAnaH tricatura-bAlaka-sa~Ngi yathA bhavati
tathA tiSTati sma | ete catvAraH bAlakAH shrI-kRRiSNasya antaH-karaNarUpAH manaH-buddhi-cittAha~NkAravat sadA sahacarAH biharanti ||211||

atha kathitacarAH sakhIsadRRikSA

navanavavarSavarA hariM parItya |
svagatam uta tadIyam iSTam arthaM
samaghaTayan saha sA babhASire ca ||212||
atha anantaraM kathita-carAH prAk-kathitAH sakhI-sadRRikSA sakhI-janatulyA ati-vishvastA nava-nava-varSavarAH catvAraH bAlakAH hariM shrIkRRiSNaM parItya veSTitya veSTiyitvA svagataM manogataM tadIyaM shrIkRRiSNa-sambandhinam iSTam abhilaSitam arthaM prayojanaM
samaghaTayan sahasA vabhASire ucuH ||212||

"vrajanRRipasuta tAH sadA bhajante

navanavatAM tad amUH sadA kumAryaH |
api dhRRitasubRRihadvratAs tadAsAM
tava muralI kSipati vrataM muhush ca ||"213||
vraja-nRRipa-suta ! tAH kumAryaH sadA nava-navatAM nava-nava-bhAvaM
bhajante, tat tasmAt amUH sadA kumAryaH kumAnI-bhAvApannA apidhRRitasuvRRihad-vratAH apidhRRitaM nishcayena suvRRihad-vrataM yAbhiH tAH tat
Page 130 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

tasmAt AsAM kumArINAM vrataM tava muralI muhuH vAraM vAraM kSipati ||
213||

harir idam avabudhya sudhyadhIshaH

sahasitam Aha "kathaM kva vAtra doSaH |
aham api sa kumAra eva tasmAd
abhigamanaM mayi yuktam eva tAsAm ||214||
sudhyadhIshaH sudhInAm api adhIshaH adhIshvaraH hariH shrI-kRRiSNaH
idaM vacanaM bAlakAnAM bhAvamvA avavudhya jJNAtvA sahasitaM
sahAsyaM yathA-syAt tathA Ahakatham atra kva deSaH yataH aham api sa
prasiddhaH kumAraH eva tasmAt tAsAM kumArINAM mayi kumAre
abhigamanaM yuktam eva ||214||

tadapi ca bata tA vratena khinnAH

punar iyad AgamanaM na tAsu yuktam |
iti yad abhigataM tad eva tAsAM
vayam anuyAma tathA sadAshrayAma ||"215||
yadyApa tAH kumAryaH vratena khinnAH kAtarAH tad api punaH uyad
Agamanam etAvad dUram AgamanaM tAsu kumArISu na yuktam iti evamprakAraM tAsAM yad abhigataM tad eva vayaM tAsAm anuyAma tathA
AshrayAma ||215||

iti sa parihasann amUn amUSAM

hRRidi muralIjanimohanaM tu jAnan |
sakaruNadRRig amUM samIpam aJNcan
pracurasakhImilitAM dadarsha rAdhAm ||216||
iti evam-prakAreNa sa shrI-kRRiSNaH amUn bAlakAn parihasan parihAsan
kurvan amUSAM vraja-sundarINAM hRRidi hRRidaye mularI-jani-mohanaM
muralI-dhvani-janya-sanmohanam ity arthaH janana sakaruNa-dRRik
kRRipAyukta-netraH san amUM rAdhAM samIpam aJNcana gacchan pracurasakhI-militAm aneka-sahacarI-sa~NgatAM rAdhAM dadarsha ||216||

harimilanavidUrabhAvanAtaH
kvacana ca dRRiSTivisRRiSTiyuktaM netrAH |
haritanum avalokcya tAs tu sAkSAt
kucitavapur laghu lilyire latAsu ||217||

Page 131 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

hari-milana-vidUra-bhAvanAtaH shri-kRRiSNa-milanAya prabhRRita-cintAyAH

yadvA harimilanAt vidUrA bhAvanA cintA tasmAt kenopAyena kRRiSNasanmilanaM bhaviSyati ityAdy artham atishaya-pragADhabhAvanAyAH ity
arthaH kvacana ca kutrApi sthAne dRRiSTi-visRRiSTi-yukta-netrAH dRRiSTinikSipta-yukta-nayanAH tAH vraja-devyaH sAkSAt pratyakSataH haritamuM
kRRiSNa-deham avalokya nirIkSya kucita-vapuH sa~NkucitA~NgaM yathA
syAt-tathA latAsu latAntarAleSu laghu lilyire lInAH vabhUvuH ||217||

atha harir anunIya tAH purastAt

parivalayann upahAram AdadAnaH |
svahRRidi sukhasukhaM prasajya tAbhiH
pratataparasparasharmatAM dadhAra ||218||
atha anantaraM hariH sarva-manoharaH shRRiI-kRRiSNaH tAH kAntAH
anunIya anunayaM kRRitvA purastAt agrataH agra-deshe ity arthaH
parivalayan ardha-candrAkAravat sammukhe sMveSTayan svahRRidi tAsAm
upahAraM vanya-kusuma-hArAdyupaDhokam AdadAnaH gRRihANaH |
AdadhAna iti pAThe tAH prati AdadhAnaH dadAnaH ity arthaH, sva-hRRidi iti
pareNAnvayaH tAbhir iti atrAnvayaH soDhavyaH tAbhiH saha sukha-sukhaM
parama-sukhaM yathA bhavati tathA prasajya Ali~Ngya pratata-parasparasharmatAM vistRRitAnyonya-sukhatvaM paras-parAtishaya-saukhyam itiyAvat dadhAra ||218||

yadapi samayabhedataH samagrA

dadhati tadAspadatAM bhuvaH kramasthAH |
tadapi digavalokanAya yogyaM
nishamaya citta tad etad adya dhAma ||219||
he citta ! yad api samaya-bhedataH kAla-bhedataH kramasthAH samagrAH
bhuvaH pRRithivyAH tad AspadatAM bhagavsd adhiSThAnatvaM kim vA
milana-yogyatAM dadhati | tad api tathApi diga-valokanAya dig
darshanArthaM tat prasiddham etad yogyaMdhAma nishamaya shRRiNu ||
219||

purumaNicayacArushobhagova
rdhanashivadiggatasANuni prashaste |
suratarujayibhUruhAlishAli
prasavasamuccayamaNDikuNDayugmam ||220||
anupamititadantarAlavAle
mRRidumRRidumArutabhAji kelidhAmni |
parimalavanakRRiSTadhRRiSTahRRiSTa
Page 132 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

bhramararavakramajAtajAtasAmni ||221||
murajidupavishan smitArpitAshIr
asitamaNipraNidhAnahAribhAsI |
kanakagaNamanaHprakAmamAna
pravasashanakRRidvasanashriyAM nivAsI ||222||
nijavararamaNIsuvarNavarNa
vratatitatismitapArijAtajAtim |
anubhavapadavIM nayann ayaM sa
pramadamadasthaganAya nApa sAtim ||223||
[caturbhiH]
catuH-shlokaistAvaddhAma varNayati purumaNItyAdibhiH | prasaste
prshaMsanIye purumaNicaya-cAru-shobhago-vardhana-shivadig-gatasAnuni
purumaNi-cayAnAnAM pracura-maNi-samUhAnAM purumaNicayaiH vA
cAru-shobhago-vardhanasya shicadiga-gatasAnuni IshAnadiga-gata-giri-taTe,
suratarUn kalpa-vRRikSAn jetuM shIlaM yeSAM te surataru-jayinaH ye
bhUruhAH teSAm AlishAlI shreNI-yuktaH yaH prasava-samUccaya puSpaphala-samUhaH tena maNDi shobhi-kuNDa-yugmaM shrI-rAdhA-kuNDashyAma-kuNDa-dvsyaM, anupamiti-tad antarAlavAle nirupama-tan
madhyagatAlavAle, mRRidu-mRRidu-mAruta-bhAji keli-dhAmni mandamanda-pavana-yukte bihAra-dhAmni parimala-vane puSpAdi-saurabhamayavane kRRiSNa-varNa-hRRiSTa-bhramara-samUhasya ravakrama-cayena jAtaM
sAma yatra tasmin, smitArpitAshIH smitena ISaddhAsyena arpitA AshIr iva
AshIH yena saH, asitamaNi praNidhAna-hAribhAsI asita-maNeH indranIlamaNeH yat praNidhAnaM prayatnaM taddharaNa-shIlA bhAH kAntiH
vidyate asya saH, kanaka-gaNa-manaH prakAmamAna-pravasanakRRit,
vasana-shriyAM vastra-shobhAnAM nivAsI ayaM sa murajit shrI-kRRiSNaH
upavishan tiSThan san nija-vara-ramaNI-suvarNa-varNa-vrajatitati-smitapArijAta-jAtiM nijavararamaNyaH svIya-shreSTharamaNya eva suvarNavsrNa-vrata-titatyaH tan-ktiH svarNa-varNa-vallI-shreNyaH tAsAM smitam eva
pArijAta-jAtiM pArijAta-kusuma-nicayam anubhava-padavIM jJNAna-gocarapaddhatiM nayan prApnuvan pramada-mada-sthagaNAya Ananda-tajjanitAnanda-sambaraNAya sAtim avasAnaM nApa na prAptavAn ity arthaH ||
220-223||

kva ca yadi gaNanAtigAH sahAyAH

sthalam apurupratham ekakash ca kRRiSNaH |
tadapi bhavati sAvakAsharIti
trayam api citta vicitram atra pashya ||224||
yadica kva kutrApi sthAle gaNanAtigAH sahAyAH sakhi-janAH apuru-pratham
anadhivistAraM sthAlaM lIlA-sthAlam ekakaH kRRiSNaH | yad api tathApi
Page 133 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

sAvakAsharItitrayam api bhavati he cittA ! atra vicitraM pashya |

bhAvashcAyam eka eva kRRiSNaH nikhila-gogaNa-kaNDuyandimanojaJNjana-vayasya-gaNa-sahita-yathocita-khelanAdi-tat-tal lIlA-sthAnagatat tat tal lI-samAdhAnaM kRRitavAn ||224||

yadapi subahavas tadIyakAntA

nijanijagarvadharAdharAd abandhyAH |
tadapi kalaya citta sA tu rAdhA
nikhilapuraHsaratAM gatA vibhAti ||225||
yad api tadIya-kAntAH shrI-kRRiSNa-kAntyaH subahavaH anekAH nija-nijagarva-dharA-dharAt sva-sva-garva-rUpa-parvatA-rohaNAt avandhyAH
sArthakAH bhavanti | tad api he citta ! kalaya pashya sA rAdhA nikhilapuraHsaratAM sarvAgratAM gatAM vibhAti rAjate ||225||

harim anu rasanIyam etayA yat

paripariveSitam atra tat tu bhAvyam |
rasatatir iha paryaveSi yAnyA
katham atha sA pariceyatAM prayAtu ||226||
etayA shrI-rAdhayA atra harim anu hariM prati yat rasanIyam AsvAdanIyaM
bhogyaM pari sarvato-bhAvena pariveSitaM bhakSya-vastunaH vibhAgapUrvaka-samarpaNaM tat bhAvyaM cintanIyam | iha paryavoSiyAnyA
rasatatiH rasa-samUhaH atha kathaM sA rasatatiH pariceyatAM paricayayogyatAM prayAtu ||226||

nayanavalayayAnvasUci kiJNcin
niTilakacAlanayA tathAnyad atra |
mRRidutaravacasA tathA paraM ca
priyatamapRRiSTatamaM tayA ramaNyA ||227||
tayA prasiddhayA ramaNyA kRRiSNa-mano-mahinyA nitya-priyayA rAdhayA
nayana-valanayAnetra-saJNcAlanena priyatama-pRRiSTatamaM shrI-kRRiSNakartRRika-jijJNAsita-vAkyavaraM tathAtra anyat vAkyaM kiJNcin niTilacAlanayA shirashcAlanena tathA paraM ca vAkyaM mRRidutara-vacasA
manda-manda-vacanena anvasUci anusUcitam ||227||

harir atha vividhaM vibhajya bhojyaM

pRRithu-pRRithukAn api tAn mudopayojya |
mukham anu sarasaM jagAma yaM yaM167
nahi mukhataH prathanAya tasya sheke ||228||
Page 134 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

atha anantaraM hariH shrI-kRRiSNaH tAn pRRithu-pRRithukAn api bAlakAn

vividhaM bhojyaM vibhajya vibhAgaM kRRitvA mudA upayojya bhuktvA yat
mukham au sarasaM jagAma prApa tasya tat prathanAya vistarAya
mukhataH mukhena na shoke | athavA hariH vividhaM bhojyaM vibhajya tAn
pRRithukAn upayojya yathA-sthAne yojayitvA upaveshayitvA svayaM
mukham anu mukhe sarasaM rasa-sahitaM kim vA sarasaM rasa-yuktaM
mukhaMjagAma prAptaH anyat samAnam ||228||

ashanarasanayA jagAM tRRiptiM na

tu dRRishi rocanayA murArir asyAH |
tadapi muraripur168 gAvAM vrajAya
vrajanam anuvrajituM tato vyaraMsIt ||229||
murAriH shrI-kRRiSNaH ashana-rasanayA bhojanAsvAdanena tRRiptiM
jagAma prApa, tu kintu asyAH priyAyAH rAdhAyAH dRRishi-rocanayA nayanabha~NgyAdi-bhAva-darshanAshvAdanena tRRiptiM na prAta iti bhAvaH | tad
api atRRipter api madhuripuH madhuhantA gavAM go-samUhAnAM vrajAya
goSTha-sthAna-gamanAya vrajanamanuvrajituM gamanam anugantuM tataH
tRRipteH pUraNAt vyaraMsIt virato babhUva ||229||

atha mukha169-kara-shodhanAya tasmin

surabhi-jalAdikam arpitaM sakhIbhiH |
yad-anu surabhitA na cAsya mAtraM
surabhitam Acarad apy amuSya cittam ||230||
atha anantaraM sahkIbhiH tasmin kRRiSNe mukha-kara-shodhanAya surabhijalAdikam arpitaM yad anu Asya-mAtraM vadana-mAtraM na surabhitaM
saurabha-yuktam api tu amuSNa shrI-kRRiSNasya cittam api suratitam
Acarat ||230||

ashanapadam idaM visRRijya kRRiSNaH

subhagam anu170 purataH sthalaM samitya |
sukhamanumukhavAsanaM priyAbhiH
saha rasayan mukhavAsanaM jagAma ||231||
kRRiSNaH idaMashana-padaM bhojana-sthAnaM visRRijya parityajya ataH
purataH agre subhagaM sundaraM sthalaM samitya priyAbhiH saha sukham
anu mukha-vAsanAM rasayan AsvAdayan mukha-vAsanaM mukhasugandhikaraNaM jagAma prAptaH ||231||

tadanu ca paritaH sakhIsakhIbhir

Page 135 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

nijanijashilpavilAsahAramAlyam |
upahRRitipadatAm anAyi tac ca
pratirucibhish citam ullAlasa tasya ||232||
tad anu tat-pashcAt sakhI-sakhIbhiH paritaH nija-nija-shilpa-vilAsa-hAramAlyam upahRRiti-padatAm anAyi tac ca pratirucibhiH citaM saJNcitaM tasya
kRRiSNasya cittam ullalAsa ||232||

asitamaNisuvarNavarNam AgAd
abhimukhatAM mithunaM mithas tadagre |
pratiphalitatayA vilokya yat tu
vyatiSajyamAnam iva smitaM sakhIbhiH ||233||
asitam aNi-suvarNa-varNaM nIla-maNi-varNa-kRRiSNaH suvarNa-varNa-rAdhA
ity arthaH | tat mithunaM rAdhA-kRRiSNa-yugalaM mithaH paras-param atra
abhi-mukhatAm AgAt saMprAptaH | sakhIbhiH prati-phalitatayA tayoH
divyA~Nga-pratibimbatayA vyatiyajamAnam iva paraspAra-saMyuktam iva
vilokya dRRiSTvA smitaM hAsyaM kRRitam ||233||

atha vidadhad amUSu narmavAcaM

svayam anusandadhad apy amUm amUSAm |
amRRitasariti sekakelim AbhiH
samam amata sphuTam acyutash cirAya ||234||
atha amUSu priyAsu narva-vAcAM vidadhat kurvan svayam anu amUsAM
priyANAm amUM narva-vAcaM saMdadhat acyutaH kRRiSNaH AbhiH
priyAbhiH samam amRRita-sariti sudhAnadyAM sekakelim abhiSeka-rUpakrIDAM sphuTaM cirAya cirakAlaMvyApya samamamata ||234||

atha harir avadad gavAvanAya

tvarigahanAntar ahaM rahaH prayAmi |
puru mama jananI nideshatuSTi
prathanakRRite tvam api vrajaM prayAhi ||235||
atha anantaraM hariravadat uktavAngavAvanAya gavAM rakSaNAya
cAraNAya iti yAvat, tvarigahanAntaH shrI-gratA-sahita-vana-madhye ahaM
rahaH nirjanaM prayAmi | puru adhikam | kim arthaM tatrAhamama jananInidesha-tuSTi-prathana-kRRite jananyAjJNA-tuSTi-vistAraNAya ity arthaH
tvam api vrajaM prayAhi gaccha ||235||

atha varasudRRishAM shrutis tad etat

Page 136 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

pravaNatayA niradhArayad yathArtham |

nijagRRihagamahAkSamA tu dRRiSTiH
shrutipatharodhanakRRid vighUrNati sma ||236||
athAnantaraM tad etat pravaNatayA praNamratayA kimbA tad uktavacanAsaktatayA vara-sudRRishAM kAntAnAM shritiH yathArthaM
niradhArayat tu kintu nija-gRRiha-gamanAkSamA sva-sva-gRRiha-gamanAsamarthA dRRiSTiH nayanaM shruti-patha-rodhanakRRit shravaNapathAvarodhana-kAriNI satI vighUrNati sma ||236||

nayanayugalam ashnute sadAmbhaH

kva nu nivased bata durlabhaH sa eSaH |
iti harivanitA hariM nirIkSya
dhruvam ajahur nayanAmbhasAM kulAni171 ||237||
nayana-yugalaM netra-dvayaM sadA ambhaH jalam ashnute vyApnoti | nu
bhoH vata khede sa eSaH durlabhaH kRRiSNaH kva kutra nivaset iti evamprakAreNoktvA hari-vanitAH kRRiSNa-kAntAH hariM manoharaM kRRiSNaM
nirIkSya dRRiSTvA dhruvaM nishcitaM nayanAmbhasAM netrAshrUNAM kulAni
samUhAn ajahuH tyaktavatyaH ||237||

murajid ucitacArucAturIbhir
muhur api netravinodanakriyAbhiH |
svasadanavadanaM vidhAtum AsAM
nikaram ashakyata na svamagnam antaH ||238||
murajita shrI-kRRiSNaH ucita-cAru-cAturIbhiH samucita-mano-hara-cAruryaiH
muhur api punar api netra-vinodana-kriyAbhiH AsAM priyANAM nija-gRRihaM
prati vadanaM vidhAtuM priyA-gaNAn gRRiha-gamanonmukhIH kartuM na
ashakata | AsAm antaH antaHkaraNaM sva-magnaM svasmin nimagnam Asid
iti sheSaH ||238||

yadapi muraripuH priyAvad eva

pravasanakAtaratAm avApa tatra |
tadapi tam anu pauruSaM babhUva
sphuTam abalAvalayAvalambanAya ||239||
yad api muraripuH kRRiSNaH priyAvad eva tatra pravasana-kAtaratAM priyajana-viraha-janya-kAtaratAm avApa prAptavAn tad api avalA-valayAvalambanAya avalA-gaNAvalambanAya tam amnu muraripum anu pauruSAM
puruSasya bhAvaM sphuTaM babhUva ||239||
Page 137 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

divijaphalajayIni tarhi vRRindA

vanajaphalAni balIn priyAvalIshAm |
sukhayitum ayam AlisAdakarSIt
parimalasAtkRRitavanti tAni tAsh ca ||240||
tarhi tadA ayaM shrI-kRRiSNaH divija-phalajvayIni svarga-stha-phalajayIni
vRRindAvana-jAta-phalAni valIn upahArAn priyAvalIshAM priyAvalInAm IshAM
shrI-rAdhAM sukhayitum AlisAt akArSIt | tAsh ca priyAsh ca tAni parimalasAtkRRitavanti ||240||

atha kiyad api dUravartma yAtA

vanavalayaM jalatIragaM nirIkSya |
shramaviratikRRite murArirAmA
nivivishire vRRiSabhAnujApradhAnAH ||241||
atha anantaraM vRRiSabhAnujA-pradhAnAH shrI-rAdhA-mukhyAH
murArirAmAH kRRiSNa-kAntAH kiyad api kiJNcid api dUravartma
vanavalayaM yAtAH satyaH jalagIragaM nirikSya shrama-virati-kRRite
shramApashamanAya nivivishire ||241||

atha vRRiSaravidehajA sakhIbhir

vyatihasitaprathayA mudAJNcitAbhiH |
muravijidashanAvisheSam Adat
tadashanasharmakalAm abhAvayac ca ||242||
atha anantaraM vRRiSa-ravidehajA vRRiSabhAnu-nandinI ity arthaH
vyatihasita-prathayI paras-para-hAsya-vistAreNa mudAJNcitAbhiH AnandayuktAbhiH sakhIbhiH saha muravijidashana-visheSaM shrI-kRRiSNabhojanAvasheSam Adat bhakSitavatI tad ashana-sharma-kalAM tasya
kRRiSNasya bhakSaNa-sukha-kalAm abhAvavayac ca cintayAmAsa ca ||242||

samaguNaparicArikAbhir etAH
surabhijalavyajanAdidhAriNIbhiH |
sarabhasam upasevitAH samantAj
jitakamalAdiguNAd virejuH ||243||
surabhi-jala-vyajanAdi-dhAriNItiH suvAsita-salila-vyajana-prabhRRitisevopayogi-dravAhastAbhiH, sama-guNa-paricAriAbhiH samAna-guNavishiSTa-dAsIbhiH etAH shrI-rAdhA-prabhRRitayaH sarabhasaM savegaM
saharSaM vA yathA-syAt-tathA upasevitAH guNAt nija-guNAt jita-kamalAdiPage 138 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

guNA jigAH kamalAdi-guNAH lakSmyAdi-guNAH yAbhiH tAH | jita-kamalAdigaNAH iti pATho'pi dRRiSThaH | virejuH shobhante sma ||243||

atha sakhi-gaNa-veSam AshrayantyaH

paTu-gati-varSa-varA murAri-pArshvam |
prati sapadi gatAs tadA ca goSThaM
hari-dayitA nija-sadma-padmam Apa ||244||
atha nantantaraM paTugatir varSavarhAH nipuNa-gati-varSavarAH sakhigaNa-veSam AshrayantyaH murAri-pArshvaM gatAH tadA tasmin-kSaNe
kRRiSNa-priyA nija-sadma-padmam Apa ||244||

vraja-padam anugamya gopa-rAjJNIm172

api tad-anujJNapitA sva-dhAma gatvA |
sva-dayitam upasevituM rajanyAM
bahu-vidha-shilpa-vikalpam AcacAra ||245||
vraja-padaM vraja-sthAnam anugamya prApya gopa-rAjJNIM yashodAm Apa
anugamya samIpaM gatvA tad anujJNapitA yashodAdiSTA satI svadhAma
gatvA rajanyAM nishi sa-dayitaM nija-priyatamaM shrI-kRRiSNam upasevituM
bahu-vidha-shilpa-vikalpaM mAnA-prakAra-shilpAnAM vividha-kalpanAM
shayyAmAlya-candanAdi-sevA-sAmagrIm ity arthaH AcacAra sampAditavatI ||
245||

iha mRRidu mRRidu kRRiSNagAnakartrI

vRRiSaravijA lalitAdibhiH sakhIbhiH |
muhur api samasAntvikRRiSNavRRittAn
mudam anu varSavareNa tena tena ||246||
ihA nija-mandire vRRiSA-ravijA vRRiSabhAnu-sutA lalitAdibhiH sakhIbhiH saha
mRRidu-mRRidu kRRiSNa-gANa-katrI kRRiSNa-viSayaka-sa~NgItA-kAriNI
muhur api vArambAram api tena tena varSavareNa mudam anu kRRiSNavRRittAt samasAsti samyak sAntvanA akAri ity arthaH ||246||

shRRiNu sakhi murajid yadA tu yuSmad

vyavahitim Apa tadA jagAma dhenuH |
madhumadhurakalAn na dhenumAtraM
param aparaM ca cakarSa jIvamAtram ||247||
sakhi he rAdhe ! murajit shrI-kRRiSNaH yadA yuSmad-vyavahitiM yuSmAkaM
vyavadhAnam Apa prApta-vAn tadA dhenUH jagAma dhenu-samIpaM
Page 139 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

prAptavAn | madhu-madhura-kalAt sumadhura-vaMshdInAdAt dhenu-mAtraM

na cakarSa kintu param aparaM ca jIva-mAtraM cakarSa ||247||

murajid atha samastajIvajAti

vyatikaravIkSaNataH kSamAm avindan |
akuruta muralIkalIvisheSaM
yad ajani sarvakam eva tatra bhinnam ||248||
atha anantaraM murajit shrI-kRRiSNaH samasta-jIvajAti-vyatikara-vIkSaNataH
nikhila-jIva-jAtInAM vyatikara-vIkSaNataH paras-para-milana-darshanena
kSamAM shAntim avindan akuruta atra sarvakam eva jIva-mAtraM bhinnaM
pRRithak pRRithak sthAnam ajani ||248||

vayam akhilasakhiprasaktanAnA
hari-caritAkalanAya yarhi yAtAH |
aparahariramAbhir anyad ArAd173
bahuvidhabhojyam adAyi tarhi guptam ||249||
vayaM harhi yadA akhila-sakhi prasakta-nAnA-hari-carita-kalanAya akhilasakhInAM samasta-vayasyAnAM prasaktaM prastAvitaM yat nAnA-haricaritaM vividha-hari-lIlAM kalanAya darshanAya yAtAH gatAH tarhi tadA
apara-harir amAbhiH anya-kRRiSNa-kAntAbhiH candrAvalI-prabhRRitibhir
arthaH anyadAvat anya-samayavat anya-dinavad iti-yAvat bahu-vidhabhakSyaM guptaM yathA bhavati tathA adAyi dattam | anyadAvad ity anena
pratyaham eva tAbhir api bhyojyaM dattam iti jJNeyam ||249||

danujaripur asheSam eva sarvAn

prati vibabhAja ca bhAjanAvalISu |
atigaNitatayA nayAd viviktaM
samupahRRitaM tad idaM kayA kayeti ||250||
danuja-ripuH shrI-kRRiSNaH asheSam eva sampUrNam eva bhojya-dravyaM
bhAjanAvalISu pAtra-samUheSu sarvAn prati vivabhAja vibhAgaM kRRitavAn |
agaNitatayA asa~NkhyatayA yat na viviktaM pRRithak-kRRitaM tad idaM
kayA kayA gopyA samupahRRitam ||250||

harir atha jalapAyanAya dhenUr

hvayati yadA sma tadA sravatpadA~NkAH174 |
api nikhilam amUs tRRiSA vihInaM
vidadhur amUSu tathA kathAstu175 dUre ||251||
Page 140 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

atha anantaraM hariH yadA jala-pAyanAya jala-pAnAya dhenUH hvayati

AhvAnaM karoti tadA sravat-padA~NkAH skhalita-pada-cihnAH api amUH
nikhilaM pracuraM tRRiSA tRRiSNayA vihInaM rahitaM vidadhuH amUSu tathA
tathA dUre astu ||251||

tadapi ca salilAni pAyayitvA

nijakarasa~NkaratAsudhAyitAni |
bahUni kaTamukhIsh cakAra dhenUr
nijamukhatAm api bibhratIH prayatya176 ||252||
tad api ca prayattaH prayatnena vishiSTaH shrI-kRRiSNaH nija-karasa~NkaratA-sudhAyitAni svasya kara-sparshena sudhA-tulyAni salilAni jalAni
pAyayitvA nija-mukhatAM svIyAgrabhAgam api vibhratIH dhenUH bahunikaTa-mukhIH cakAra ||252||

na bhavati vinivartanAdyupAyaH
pratigatiyaSTivicAlanAdirUpaH |
api tu harigavISu dRRiSTiveNU
sapadi hareH sphurataH sma tatra tatra ||253||
vinivartanDyupAyaHprati-gati-yaSTi-vicAlanAdi-rUpaH parAvRRittAya
laguDa-cAlanAdi-rUpaH na bhavati gavAm iti-sheSaH | api tu hari-gavISu
hareH kRRiSNasya dRRiSTi-veNU sapadi tatra sphurataH, shrIkRRiSNasyAvalokanena veNu-nAdena ca gopratyAvartanAdi-kArya-siddhir
bhavatIti bhAvaH ||253||

abhigRRiham ajitasya yA nivRRitya

pratigatir atra ca kautukaM vibhAti |
upasurasurajAtayaH samantAn
naTanakalAghaTanaprathAm aTanti ||254||
ajitasya nivRRitya vanAd iti sheSaH abhi-gRRihaM gRRihasyAbhi-mukhaM yA
prati-gatiH atra ca kautukaM vibhAti | upasura-sura-jAtayaH upadeva-gaNAH
deva-gaNAsh ca samantAt catur-dikSu naTana-kalAghaTana-prathAM nRRityakalA-ghaTanA-vistAram aTanti ||254||

atha ca yadi tadA samastahRRidbhir

bharatakalAm anuvindate mukundaH |
divi phalakarave tadA divIshA
dishi dishi citranibhAni bhAlayati ||"255||
Page 141 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

atha anantaraM yadi mukundaH kRRiSNaH samasta-hRRidbhiH nikhilasuhRRidbhiH bharata-kalAM bharata-muni-kRRita-kalA-nATakAdikAm

anuvindate pashyati tadA divi AkAshe phalakavare divIshAH devAH dishi
dishi citra-nibhAni citra-sadRRishAni bhAlayanti pashyanti ||255||

iti bhaNati tadA tadIyavarge

kalakalabhAg ajani prarmodigoSTham |
iha sati vRRiSabhAnujAdivargas
tvarigati candranivesham Aruroha ||256||
iti evam-prakAreNa tadA tasmin shrI-kRRiSNAdInAm Agamana-samaye
tadIya-varge shrI-rAdhA-sahacarI-gaNe bhanati kathayati sati kala-kala-bhAg
pramoda-goSTham AnandAnvita-goSTham ajani | iha sati vRRiSabhAnujAdivargaH shrI-rAdhAdi-sakhI-gNaH tvarita-gati yathA-syAt-tathA candraniveshaM candrashAlikA-gRRiham Aruroha ||256||

uparigRRihagataH sa tatra tatra

dravad iva gopakuladravAd dadarsha |
dRRisham atha bhRRisham agrataH prayacchan
nabhasi gatAM rajasAM nadIm apashyat ||257||
sa priyA-vargaH upari-gRRiha-gataH candrashAlikA-gRRihAntargataH san
tatra tatra arthAt yatha yatha kRRiSNAdayo gacchari, kim vA tatra tatra
gRRihe upaveshya, dravadiva gopa-kalaM dravAt vegAt dadarsha |
athAntaraM dRRishaM nayanaM bhRRisham aty arthaM vArambAram iti
yAvat prayacchan gavAkSa-dvArair iti sheSaH | nabhasi AkAshe gatAM
rajasAM dhUlinAM nadIM nadIm iva apashyat ||257||

sphurad atha khurarambhaNAdishabda

prasaraNam AvRRitasarvam eSa177 shRRiNvan |
avadad api parasparaM tad itthaM
svahRRidayara~Ngatara~NganRRityatulyam ||258||
atha anantaraM sphurat prakAshamAnaM khura-rambhaNAdi-shabdaprasaraNaM gavAM khurANAM shabdAdInAM ca shabdair vistAraM sarvam
eva AvRRitaM vyAptaM shRRiNvan, priyA-varga-iti-sheSaH sva-hRRidayara~Nga-tara~Nga-nRRitya-tulyaM sva-hRRidaya-ra~Ngasya tara~NgeNa yatnRRityaM tat tulyam ity arthaH paramparam anyonyam ittham avadat ||258||

kalaya sakhi puraH surabhyanIkaM

tadanu ca yuktaniyuktalokasa~NghaH |
tam anu sakhisuhRRitkumAravRRindaM
Page 142 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

vilasati tatra ca shubhrakRRiSNayugmam ||259||

he sakhi ! he sakhi ! iti dviruktaJNcAti-harSeNa | kalaya pashya puraH agre
surabhyanIkaM gAbhi-samUhaH tad anu ca tat-pashcA ca yukta-niyukta-lokasa~NghaHupayukta-pravartita-jana-gaNaH bhRRityAdaya iti yAvat tad anu
tatpashcAt suhRRit-kumAra-vRRindaM vayasya-vargaH tatra teSAM madhye
shubhra-kRRiSNa-yugmaM baladeva-kRRiSNa-yugalaM vilasati ||259||

kvacid api pashunAma bhASamANaH

kvacid api rakSakanAma veNupANiH |
kvacid api sakhinAma miSTavaMshI
svarakalayAkhilamoham Atanoti ||260||
veNu-pANiH muralI-hastaH shrI-kRRiSNaH kvacid api kutrApi pashu-nAma
bhASamANaH paNUnAM nAma-AkhyAM bhASamANaH vadan ity arthaH |
rucid api kutrApi rakSaka-nAmarakSakANAM gopAlakAnAM nAma | kvacid
api kutrApi sakhinAmaM sakhInAm iSTa-vaMshi-svarakalayA Ashcaryamadhura-muralI-shabdAnAM kalayA akhila-mohaM samasta-shretNAM
mohaMAtanoti vistArayati ||260||

upariracitapuSpavRRiSTisRRiSTiH
stavakRRitasaMstava eva divyalokaH |
sukhayati sakhi gokulasya lokAn
priyam anu sapriyatAM hi suSThu dhatte ||261||
he sakhi ! upariracita-puSpa-vRRiSTi-sRRiSTiH upari racitA kRRitA puSpavRRiSTInAM sRRiSTiH yena saH, stava-kRRita-saMstavaHstavena kRRitaH
saMstavaH prashaMsA yena saH, sa evs divyalokaH-deva-ganaH gokulasya
lokAn sukhayati priyam anu priyaM prati suSThu priyatAM dhatte ||261||

harim atha dhavalAnivAsam AptaM

svam anu ca sannatam agrajena sArdham |
vrajapatir upalabhya tacchramApaM
muhur apamRRijya ciraM dadarsha sAsram ||262||
atha anantaraM vraja-patiH vraja-rAjaH agrajena balarAmeNa sArdhaM saha
dhavalAni-vAsaM goSTham AptaM prAptaM svam anu svaM vraja-patiM prati
sannataM ca praNataM ca hariM sarvamanoharaM kRRiSNam upalabhya
samIpe prApya tacchramApaM tasya kRRiSNasya shramApaM gharmavinduM muhuH vAraM vAram apamRRijya nirmaJNchanI-kRRitya ciraM bahukSANaM vyApya sAsram ashru-vAri-sahitaM yathA-syAt-tathA dadarsha ||
262||
Page 143 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

svayam atha janakaH samastayuktaH

pashukulam Akulam AlayAya nItvA |
sakalam aghaharaM shramApanuttiM
pratinididesha yataH sa eSa eti ||263||
atha anantaraM svayaM janakaH vraja-rAjaH samasta-yuktaH sarvaiH
sahitaH san AkulaM vyAkulaM pashu-kulam AlayAya gRRihAya nitvA savalaM
balarAmeNa sahitam avahayaM shrI-kRRiSNaM shramApanuktiM shramashAntiM prati nididesha AdiSTavAn yataH yasmAt goSThAt sa eva janakaH eti
Agacchati ||263||

iti vadati sakhIjane samantAd

vRRiSaravijAM vadati sma kAcid etya |
"vrajanRRipadayitA samaM vadhUbhish
calati sutaM prati ma~NgalAnusa~Ngi ||264||
sakhIjane samantAt iti evam-prakAre vadati sati kAcit sakhI etya Agatya
vRRiSa-ravijAM shrI-rAdhAM vadati sma avadadity arthaH | kiM vadati sma
ity Asha~NkAyAm Ahavraja-nRRipadayitA vraja-rAja-gRRiiNI yashodA
vadhUbhiH samaM sutaM prati ma~NgalAnusa~Ngi yathA-syAt-tathA calati
gacchati ||264||

idam avakalayan sakhIsamUhas

tvarinikhilAdhikarAdhikaM pratasthe |
vrajanRRipavanitAnuSa~NgaH kAmaH
karam anu cAsajati sma ma~NgalAni ||265||
sahkI-samUhaH tad anya-sakhI-gaNaH idaM pUrvoktaM yashodAgamanam
avakalayan pashyan tvayi nikhilAdhikarAdhikAM vegena sarvAdhikAM
rAdhikAM pratasthe jagAma | vraja-nRRipa-dayitAnusa~Nga-kAmaH
yashodA-sahitAnugamana-kAmaH san ma~NgalAni dravyANi karam anu kare
Asajati sma ||265||

agharipujananI tu sarvayuktA
svapatham abhIkSNam asAv abhIkSamANA |
vRRiSaravitanujAdibhiH snuSAbhiH
samanugatA svasukhA cakAra178 ||266||
asau agharipu-jananI kRRiSNa-jananI yashodA sarva-yuktA sarvAbhiH
vadhUbhiH sahitA satI abhIkSnaM punaH punaH svapathaM svagamanaPage 144 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

pathaM shrI-kRRiSNA-gamana-patham ity arthaH abhIkSamANA sarvatobhAvena pashyatI vRRiSa-ravi-tanujAdibhiH shrI-rAdhAdibhiH snuSAbhiH
putra-vadhUbhiH samanugatA ca sva-sukhaM yathA syAt tathA anyAsh ca
sukhIcakAra ||266||

atha jayajayashabdabhavyagIta
stavaghRRitadIpakapUrNakumbhalAjAn |
vacasi shirasi hastayoH shrayantI
hari-jananIprabhRRitis tatiH pratasthe ||267||
atha anantaraM hari-jananI prabhRRitiH tatiH samUhaH jaya-jaya-shabdabhavya-gIta-stavs-ghRRita-dIpaka-pUrNa-kumbhalAjAn jaya-jaya-dhvanimA~Ngalika-gIta-stava-ghRRita-pradIpa-vAri-pUrNa-mumbha-lAjAn vacasi,
shirasi hastayoH arthAt vacasi jaya-jaya-shabda-mA~Nglya-sa~NgItAn,
shirasi ghRRita-dIpAn pUrNa-kumbhAn, hastayoH lAjAn shrayantI dhArantI
pratasthe jagAma ||267||

samagamad avarodhaniSkramadvA
ravadhim iyaM sa tadA tu kRRiSNacandraH |
sahabalam abhiyan puraH pradeshaM
shramajarucApy abhitaH sukhaM vavarSa ||268||
iyaM shrI-yashodA avarodha-nikrama-dvAravadhim antaHpurAt bahir gantuM
siMha-dvAra-paryantam ity arthaH yadA samagamat jagAma, tadA sa
kRRiSNa-candraH sahabalaM baladevena sahitaM yathA syAt tathA puraHpradesham agravarti-sthAnam abhiyan abhigacchan, shram-jarucA shramAt
jAyate vA ruk kAntiH tayA api abhitaH sukhaM vavarSa ||268||

atha sakusumalAjavRRiSTinIrA
janasukham anv anu mAtur a~NghrilagnaH |
aparagurujaneSu179 cAnvatiSThat
tad atha yathA yugapad balash ca tadvat ||269||
atha anantaraM sa shrI-kRRiSNaH kusuma-lAja-vRRiSTi-nirAjana-sukhaM
kusuma-lAjAnAM vRRiSTi-varSaNaM nirAjanam ArAtrikaM teSAM sukham anu
pashcAt yathA yugapat mAtuH yashodAyAH a~Nghri-lagnaM caraNasaMlagnaH san apara-gurujaneSu rohinI-prabhRRitiSu ca anvatiSThat
praNamAtiSThat | tat tadA balash ca balarAmash ca tad vat jananIprabhRRiti-guru-vargeSu praNamya atiSThat ||269||

tadanu ca jananI hRRidAsadAshIs

tatim adadAd vacasA tu neti sarvA |
Page 145 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

sanayanajalagadgadaM gadantI
kalakalavalgugirAshiSaH shashaMsa ||270||
tad anu tatpashcAt jananI yashodA hRRidA hRRidayena sadAshIstatim
AshIrvAda-samUham adadAt dattavatI, tu kintu vacasA vAkyena na,
AshIrvAdaM kartum ashaknot prema-vaivashyAd iti-bhAvaH | sarvA
jananItayA sa-nayana-jala-gadgadaM nayana-jalena saha gadgadam
ardhasphuTavat vAkyaM gadantI vadantI satI kala-kala-valgugirA phala-kalamanohara-vAkyena AshiSaH AshIrvAdAn shashaMsa kathayAmAsa ||270||

atha balajananIyutA yashodA

sutayugalaM dadhatI kareNa doSNi |
svasadanam upanIya khedariktaM
karaNalaghuvyajanaM vidhUnute sma ||271||
athAnantaraM bala-jananI-yutA rohiNI-sahitA yashodA suta-yugalaM rAmakRRiSNa-dvayaM kareNa sva-sva-hastena doSNi tayoH bhuje dadhatI satI
sva-sadanaM svIya-bhavanaM upanIya AnIya kheda-riktaM shrama-shUnyaM
karaNa-laghu-vyajanaM karaNAya manda-manda-vIjanaM vidhunute sma ||
271||

kSaNakatipayamAtRRilAlanAyAM
jaDavad upeyatur asmRRitiM sahotthau |
tadanu ca tanusevakAH samUcuH
snapanajalapramukhaM samastam asti ||272||
sahoyau sahAvirbhAvau shrI-rAma-kRRiSNau kSaNa-katipaya-mAtRRilAlanAyAM kiyatkSaNaM vyApya jananI-lAlAnAyAM jaDavat mugdhat
asmRRitim anya-krTyeSu uti-sheSaH upeyatuH prApatuH | tad anu tatpashcAt ca tanu-sevakAH sharIra-sevakAH a~Nga-mArjana-snAnAdi-kAryanipunA bhRRityAH samUcuH uktavantaH kimcuH tad Aha snapana-jalapramukhaM snAnArtha-jalAdikaM samastam asiti ||272||

drutam atha jananI-nidesha-lAbhAt

snapana-kRRite sahaja-dvayaM jagAma |
nija-nija-gRRiha-bhAg vapush ca nIrAdibhir amRRijya javAdavasta vastram ||273||
atha anantaraM sahaja-dvayaM shrI-rAma-kRRiSNa-dvayaM jananI-nideDcalAbhAt mAtur AjJNA-prApaNAt snapana-kRRite snAnArthaM drutaM satvaraM
jagAma | nija-nija-gRRiha-bhAgsva-sva-snAna-gRRihaM prAptaM, vapush ca
dehaM ca nIrAdibhiH jalAm alakAdi-deha-mArjana-prasiddhAdibhiH abhiPage 146 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

mRRijya mArjanAM kRRitvA javAt shIghraM vastram avasta paridhAnaM

kRRitavAn ||273||

harir atha haricandanena raktaM

mRRigajamadena balas tu vastrayugmam |
dadhad anudadhad a~NgarAgam evaM
bhUSaNam Apa mAtRRipArshvam ||274||
atha anantaraM hariH shrI-kRRiSNaH hari-candanena pIta-varNa-sugandhakASTha-visheSeNa kim vA ku~NkumeNa raktaM balarAmas tu mRRigajamadena ra~NgaM vastra-yugmaM paridheyottarIya vasana-dvayaM
dadhat, dadhad a~Nga-rAgaM, kRRiSNa-pakSe ku~Nkuma-hari-candanAdiyathA-yogyA~Nga-rAgaM, bala-pakSe mRRiga-mada-candanAdi-shuklA~Ngayogya-shuklA~Nga-rAgaM dadhat daradhRRita-bhUSaNam ISaddhRRitabhUSaNaM mAtRRi-pArshvaM jananI-samIpam Apa jagAma ||274||

sakalam avayavaM nijaM saveshaM

surabhitam apy atulaM karoti kRRiSNaH |
niTilam atitamAM180 yad asya pashyaty
api purujighRRititAtamAtRRiyugmam ||275||
kRRiSNaH saveshaM veshena sahitaM nijaM svakIyaM sakalaM samastam
atulaM tulanA-rahitam api avayavaM hastAdikaM surabhitaM surabha-yuktaH
karoti | yat asya putrasya niTilaM mastakam atitamam aty adhikaM pashyaty
api tAta-mAtRRi-yugmaM shrI-nanda-yashodA-rohiNyAkhyaM puru adhikaM
jighrati ghrA-gandhopAdAne ||275||

sutayugam atha mAtRRiyugmam AptaM

taducitacitrakacitram Ashu kRRitvA |
amRRitarucidhareNa pAnakena
kramukapuTena ca nandayAJNcakAra ||276||
atha anantaraM mAtRRi-yugmaM yashodA-rohiNI-dvayam AptaM prAptaM
suta-yugaM rAma-kRRiSNa-putra-dvayaM candana-mRRiga-madaku~NkumAdikaM tena citrakam AshcaryaM citraM tilakaM kRRitvA amRRitaruci-dhareNa sudhA-tulya-susvAda-yuktena pAnakena sitAdisaMmishrapAnIyena kramuka-puTena ca guvAka-sampUTena tAmbUleneti yAvat
nandayAJNcakAra kimbAtra suta-yugam iti kartRRipadaM yathA-yogyaM
yathA-rucibhih sudhibhir eva samAdheyam ||276||

sphurad iha jananIyugaM prasUtyor

Page 147 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

yugam api citratayA vibhAti nityam |

yugayugam anutarkyate na shIlAt
kva nu jananI jananIyatAvibhAgaH ||277||
iha sphurat jananI-yugaM yashodA-rohiNyAkhyaM prasutyoH
[prasA~NkhyU+karmaNi-ktiH] putrayor yugaM citratayA AshcaryatayA
nityaM vibhAti | yuga-yugaM prati yugaM shIlAt svabhAt kva kutra nu bhoH
jananI-jananIyatA-vibhAgaH jananI-putratva-vibhAgaH na tarkyate ||277||

shirasi dadhad apUrvapaTTapAshaM

karam anu ratnajacitramitrayaSTim |
balasahitatayAcalaj jananyosh
caraNanatiM vidadhat payAMsi dogdhum ||278||
shirasi mastake apUrva-paTTa-pAsham Ashcarya-paTTa-nirmita-pAshaM
karam anu kare ratnaja-citramitra-yaSTiM ratna-vicitritamitra-tulya-yaSTiM
dadhat bala-sahitatayA baladevena saha jananoyoH shrI-yashodA-rohiNyoH
caraNanatiM pade praNamaM vidadhat kurvan payAMsi dogdhaum acalat
agacchat shrI-kRRiSNa iti sheSaH ||278||

atha kanakaja-dohanAdi-pAtrANy
anuga-janAH samam eva te gRRihItvA |
vyatijaya-manasA dravaM dadhAnA
drava-gamanAH samayus tadIya-padyAm ||279||
atha anantaraM te prasiddhAm anugajanA bhRRityAH kanakaja-dehanAdipAtrANi svarNa-nirmita-dohana-pAtrANi smam eva tena saha tasya vA kiM
vA, yugapad eva gRRihItvA vyati-jaya-manasA ahaM pUrvam ahaM pUrvam
ityAkAra-paraspara-jaya-kamena manasA dravaM dadhAnAH drava-gamanAH
satvara-gamanAH tadIya-padyAM shrI-kRRiSNa-gamana-mArgaM samayuH
agaman ||279||

punar atha vRRiSabhAnujAdi-vargaH

sadana-shiro-gRRiha-jAla-randhra-lagnaH |
upadishati parasparaM sma vIkSya
priya-caritaM gavi-dohanAya jAtam ||280||
atha anantaraM punaH vRRiSAbhAnujAdi-vargaH shrI-radhAdi-kAntAsamUhaH sadana-shiro-gRRiha-jAla-randhra-lagnaH dvitala-tritalAdi-gRRihagata-gavAkSa-randre nayana-saMlgnaH sannity arthaH, gavi-dohanAya gosamUha-dohanAya jAtaM samudbhUtaM priya-caritaM kRRiSNa-caritaM
vikSya parasparam upadishati ||280||
Page 148 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

kalaya sakhi hariH pitRRi-nideshaM

svayam anu yAcanayA prapadyamAnaH |
pashupa-janani-yojanAnupUrvyA
saha-balam Acarati sma goSu doham ||281||
he sakhi !kalaya pashya, hariH svayam anu yAcanayA prArthanayA pituH
shrI-vraja-rAjasya nidesham anumatiM prapadyamAnaH prApnuvan pashupajanani-yojanAnu-pUrvyA go-pAlaka-gaNa-niyojanasya AnupUrvyA paripATyA
agra-pashcAdbhAva-rUpa-krameNa vA goSu dehaM saha-balaM yathA syAttathA Acarati anutiSThati ||281||

yadapi ca harihUtimAdhurIbhiH
sa nadati sarvaka eva dhenusa~NghaiH |
tadapi ca bata kApi tasya shikSA
vashAgatayA tam iyarti tena hUtA ||282||
yad api hari-yUti-mAdhurIbhiH hareH kRRiSNasya yA hUtiH AhUtiH AhvAnam
iti yAvat tasyAH yA mAdhurI tAbhiH sarvaka eva sa dhenu-sa~NghaH gosamUhaH nadati nada-shabde tad api vata AshcaryaM kApi dhenuH tasya
shikSAvasha-gatayA shikSAdhInatayA tena kRRiSNena hUtA shamali dhavali
ga~Nge yamune ityAdi nAmnA AhUtA satI tav eva kRRiSNa eva iyarti
gacchati prApnoti ||282||

atha parihitam uttarIyabaddhaM

draDhayati gADhatayA gavAm adhIndraH |
tad anu ca mRRidupAshanaddhavatsaM
navadhavalAcaraNena saMyunakti ||283||
atha anantaraM gavAMadhIndraH adhipatiH govinda iti yAvat gADhatayA
dRRiDHatayA parihitaM paridhAna-vastram uttarIya-baddham uttarIyeNa
vastreNa baddhaM yathA syAt-tathA draDhayati | tad anu tat-pashcAt navadhavalA-caraNena saha mRRidu-pAshanaddha-vatsaM mRRidu-pAshena
komala-paTT-rajjA naddha-vatsaM saMyunakti ||283||

kSitim anu caraNAgradattabhAraH

praNamitajAnuyugAntarasthapAtraH |
muhur api kalayan sagostanAgraM
smitam api dugdham api sma dogdhi kRRiSNaH ||
284||
Page 149 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

kSitim anu pRRithivIm anu kSityAM caraNAgradatta-bhAraHcaraNAgre

dattaH arpitaH bhAraH vigrahasya bhAraH yena saH, praNamita-jAnuyugayoH anantarastha-pAtraH-praNamitayoH prakArSeNa namitayoH vakrIkRRitayor vA jAnu-yugayoH antarathaM madhyasthaM pAtraM svarNanirmita-bhAjanaM yasya saH, sa kRRiSNaH muhur api punaH punar api
gostanAgraM kalayan cAlayan AkarSayanniti yAvat, smitam api mandahAsyam api dugdham api ca dogdhi sma adugdha ||284||

kalaya harir amUm adugdha dhenuM

katham aparA duhate svayaM vilokya |
ahaha tadavalokya pashya dUrAd
anukurute jarada~NganAgaNash ca ||285||
aparAH gopAH kathaM kena prakAreNa kayA praNAlyA iti yAvat duhate gAH
dogdham iti-sheSaH iti svayaM vilokya hariH amUM dhenum adugdham
kalaya pashya | ahaha AshcaryaM jarad a~Nga-nAgaNash ca vRRiddhA-gopIsamUhaH dUrAt tat dohanam avalokya dRRiSTvA anukurute iti ca pashya ||
285||

drutam atha payasAM nipAn prahRRitya

prayayur amI vrajarAnmukhA gRRihAya |
harir atha sakalaH suhRRidvRRitishrIH
kavikavitaH sa sasAra rAjasadma ||286||
atha anantaram amI vraja-rAn-mukhAH shrI-nanda-prabhRRitayaH payasAM
dogdhAnAMnipAn kalasAn drutaM prahRRitya prerayitvA, saMgRRihya vA
gRRihAya vAsabhavanAya prayayuH jagmuH | atha sakalaH baladeva-sahitaH
suhRRid vRRiti-shrI sakhI-jana-veSTita-shobhA-yuktaH, kavi-kavitaH kavibhiH
kavitaH vicitra-kavyena kIrtitaH varNito vA sa hariH shrI-kRRiSNaH rAjasadma rAja-mandiraM sasAra jagAma ity arthaH ||286||

balam anu sakhibhiH sahAsajalpaH

karakaratADanayA mithaH pramodI |
samadagajagatir vicitravetraH
parisaram eti saran sarojanetraH ||287||
balam anu-sakhIbhiH saha sahAsajalpaH hAsya-samanvita vividha-vAkyavAdI
mithaH parasparaM karaka-tADanayA karatAlI-pradAnenety arthaH pramodI
pramoda-yuktaH samada-gaja-gatiHmada-yukta-gaja-gatiH, vicitra-vetraH
ratna-nirmita-yaSTiH, etAdRRishaH saroja-netraH kamala-nayanaH shrIkRRiSNaH saran gacchan parisaraM pradesham eti Agacchati ity arthaH ||
287||
Page 150 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

saraNim anusarann amuM pradeshaM

punar amum apy amum apy amuM vivesha
murajid adhiruroha karNikAgraM
nijanijasevanasiddhaye prayAmaH ||288||
sarsNim anu mArgam anu pathi iti yAvat gacchan amUM preshaM deshaM
punaH ayam amuM pradesham ayam amuM pradesham ayam amuM
pradeshaM vivesha, apara-sakhi-janas-sva-sva-gRRiha
praveshAbhiprAyeNoktam ityAkAreNa, anirdiSTa-kartRRi-padaM ca
sa~NkhyAtItatvAt, sudAma-shrIdAma itirItyA jJNeyam | murajit karNikAgram
adhiruroha | nija-nija-sevana-siddhaye sva-sva-paricaryA-niSpattaye
prayAmaH vayam iti sheSaH ||288||

iti vividhatayAnuvarNyamAnaH
savidhasametatayAvakarNyamAnaH |
upajananaisa etya tannideshAt
klamam apanetum iyAya vAsasadma ||289||
iti evam prakAreNa vividhatayA nAnA-prakAreNa anuvarNyamAnaH kIrtitaH,
savidhasametatayA nikaTa-sa~NgatatayA avakarNyamAnaH dRRishyamAnaH
kAntAdibhir iti-sheSaH sa shrI-kRRiSNaH upajanani jananI-samIpam etya
Agatya tannideshAt jananyAdeshAt klamaM shramam apanetuM dUrImartuM
vAsa-sadma nija-shayana-gRRiham iyAya jagAma ||289||

drutam atha vRRiSabhAnujAdivargaH

priyam upasevitum AvRRitIyamAnaH |
akuruta jalatAlavRRintacarcA
dyupakaraNaM kalayaMs tadIyasharma ||290||
atha anantaraM vRRiSabhAnujAdi-vargaH shrI-vRRiSabhAnu-nandinIprabhRRiti-priyA-samUhaH priyaM prANa-vallabham upasevituM paricaryAM
kartuM drutam AvRRitIyamAnaH veSTitIyamAnaH jalatAla-vRRintacarcAdyupakaraNaM pAdyAcamanIyadArthaM jalaM deha-sushItalArthaM
tAlavRRintaM tAla-patra-nirmita-vyajanaM carcA candanAdi-lepanam ityAdi
upakaraNaM kalayan vyavaharan tadIya-sharma priyatama-sukham akuruta
kiM vA, tadIya-sharma kalayan vicArayan pashyan vA jalAdyupakaraNam
akuruta ||290||

ruciramRRidulatUlikAJNcikhaTTAm
upari nivesham amuM niSevyamANAH |
yad iha sukham amuSya tan nijAtma
Page 151 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

pratiphalitaM nijam eva tA viduH sma ||291||

rucira-mRRidula-tulikAJNci-khaTTAM manohara-komala-tulikA-yuktaparya~Nkam upari niveshaM sthitam anuM vallabhavaM nishevamANAH
paricaryAM kurvANA tAH priyAH, iha amuSya prANa-nAthasya yat sukhaM,
tat nijAtma pratiphalitaM sva-deha-prativimbitaM nijm eva viduH sma jAnanti
sma ||291||

yadapi tam anusevate samastA

tatir iyam uttamakalpam alpakaM na |
tadapi ca vRRiSabhAnujA yadA yat
kalayati tan navatAM sadA prayAti ||292||
yad api iyaM samastA tatiH tam anu kRRiSNam anu sevate, tat ittamakalpaH vidhAnaM niyamaH alpakam alpaM na, tad api vRRiSabhAnujA shrIrAdhA yadA yasmin samaye yat niyamaM kalayati priyatamaparitoSaNArthaM karoti tat vidhAnaM sadA kSaNe navatAM nUtanatvaM prAti
prApnoti ||292||

navam iva mithunaM mithaH sthitaM yan

navam iva rAgajanush ca yasya nityam |
katham iva navatAM na tasya vinded
vyatibhajanaM harirAdhikAbhidhasya ||293||
yat mithunaM shrI-rAdhA-kRRiSNa-dvayaM mithaH parasparaM navam iva
nUtanam iva sthitaM vartamAnam asti, yasya rAdhA-vinoda-yugalasya
rAgajanuH rAgasya anuvAgasya janma utpattish ca nityaM navam ivAsti,
tasya harirAdhikAbhidhanya vyati-bhajanaM paraspara-sedvanaM katham iva
navatAM na vindet labheta ||293||

idam idam abhitaH sa rAdhikAyAH

sa pulaka-sasmita-sAsramIkSamANaH |
bahu-vinayatayAntikAya nItAM
muhur amukAM karalAlitAJNcakAra ||294||
sa shrI-kRRiSNaH rAdhikAyAH abhitaH sarvato-bhAvena idam idaM svakalpita-nUtana-sevanaM sa-pulaka-sasmita-sAsraM pulakena saha sapulakaM
smitena hAsyena saha sasmitam asrana saha sAsraM sAshrujalam
IkSamANaH pashyan, bahu-vinayatayA antikAra samIpaM nItAm amukAM
rAdhikAM muhuH karalAlitAM kareNa lAlitAM cakAra ||294||

iti rajanimukhe gate sukhena

Page 152 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

prahitacaraH shishur AgataH sma vakti |

vrajapatir adhunA svabhogadhAma
pravishati tena samaM balAdayash ca ||295||
iti ukta-prakAreNa sukhena rajani-mukhe pradoSe sUryAstakalataH
yAmArdha-kAle iti yAvat gate atIte sati prahitacaraH preritaH shrInandAdibhir iti sheSaH shishuH bAlakaH AgataH san vyakti vadati sma shrIkRRiSNaM pratIty arthaH | kiM vyakti tad Ahavraja-patiH shrI-nandamahArAjaH adhunA idAnIM svabhogadhAma nija-bhojana-mandiraM
pravishati tena shrI-vraja-patinA samaM saha balAdayash ca pravishanti iti ||
295||

atha muravijayI cacAla tasmAt

pitRRisavidhaM pidadhan nijasmitAdi |
sudRRig iyam api tarhi goparAjJNI
nikaTam atiprakaTaM vihAya vartma ||296||
atha anantaraM muravijayI shrI-kRRiSNaH tasmAt vAsa-gRRihAt pitRRisavidhaM shrI-nanda-samIpaM nija-smitAdi nija-hAsyAdi pidadhan apidadhan
AcchAdayan cacAla jagAma | tarhi tadA sudRRik sundarI sundara-nayanavishiSTA vA shrI-rAdhikA api cArthe'pi shabdaH, ati-prakaTaM vaktaM vartma
mArgaM vihAya tyaktvA gupta-mArge gopa-rAjJNI-nikaTaM shrI-nanda-mahiSIsamIpaM cacAla ity arthaH ||296||

murajiti savidhaM gate vrajejyA

nRRipasahitA muditA balAdayash ca |
sajalajalamucIva cAtakAdyAH
kalakalavalgu yayus tadAbhimukhyam ||297||
murajiti shrI-kRRiSNe savidhaM nikaTaM gate sati vrajejyA vrajAnAM vrajasthAnAm ijyAH pUjyAH nRRipa-sahitAH vraja-rAja-sahitAH balAdayash ca
muditAH santaH, cAtakAdyAH sajala-jalamicIva sajala-megha iva tad AbhimukhyaM shrI-kRRiSNAbhimukhyaH kala-kalavanta yathA syAt tathA yayuH ||
297||

yadapi ravisamaH shashI vibhAti

vrajabhuvi tarhy api kAntibhedarItyA |
rajanidinavibhAgam IkSamANA
vyavahRRitibhedam amI sadA bhajanti ||298||

Page 153 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

yad api yady api vraja-bhuvi ravi-samaH sUrya-tulyaH shashI candraH vibhAti
prakAshate tarhy api tathApi kAntitedarItyA shobhA-bhedarItyA rajani-dinavibhAgaM rAtri-dina-vibhAgam IkSamANAH pashyantaH amI balAdayaH
vyavahRRiti-bhedaM vyavahAra-bhedaM yata yathA-yogyam iti bhAvaH sadA
bhajanti ||298||

atha nivivishire vrajeshvarAdyA

danujaripupramukhAsh ca bhinnapa~Nkti |
iti181 hi hasarasaH samastabhojyaM
svadanavidhiM nayate tad anyathA na ||299||
athAnantaraM vrajeshvarAdyAH shrI-nandAdyAH danuja-ripu-pramukhAsh ca
shrI-kRRiSNa-prabhRRitayash ca bhinna-pa~Nkti yathA syAt tathA niSivishire
| iti evam prakAreNa iha bhojane nitya-lIlAyAmvA, sarasaM rasa-yuktaM
samasta-bhojyaMsvadana-vidhim AsvAdana-vidhiM nayate tad anyathA na
bhavati ||299||

dinamukham anu tatra pAkavRRinde

dinajaTharaprasaraM dinA~NghripUrtim |
RRituvalayanideshadeshabhedaM
vividhavidhAnagatIH svayaM tu viddhi ||300||
dina-mukham anu divasa-prathamam anu pUrvayAme ity arthaH dinajaThara-prasaraM madhya-yAme, dinA~Nghri-pUrtim anta-yAme tatra pAkavRRinde pAka-samUhe RRituvalaya-nidesha-bhedam RRitubhedena nideshadesha-bhedaM vividha-vidhAna-gatIH svayaM viddhi jAnIhi he manaH ||300||

prathamam iha phulaM vanAd upAttaM

bakaripunA svadanAya suSThu jAtam |
punar iha havir182AdigorasAntaM
shatavidhatemanajemanaM babhUva ||301||
iha prathamaM vakaripuNA shrI-kRRiSNena vanAt upAttaM gRRihItaM phalaM
svadanAya suSThu jAtaM punar iha havir Adi-go-rasAntaM ghRRitAdi-dugdhaparyantaM shatavidhate-manaje-manaM shata-prakAra-vyaJNjana-bhojanaM
babhUva ||301||

atha surabhijalena suSThu tAmbUla

japuTakena ca shodhitAsyapadmAH |
vrajanRRipatitadIyanandanAdyA
bahir upaveshasabhAm abhAsayanta ||302||
Page 154 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

atha bhojanAnantaraM vraja-nRRipati-tadIya-nandanAdyAHshrI-vrajarAjatadIya-nandana-shrI-kRRiSNa-prabhRRitayaH surabhi-jalena suvAsita-jalena

suSThu tAmbula-puTakena shodhitAsya-padmAH shodhitAni parishodhitAni
Asya-padmAni mukha-kamalAni yaiH te | bahirupaveshasabhAM bahirvArvATI-sthosthopaveshana-sabhAm abhAsayanta Alokayanta ||302||

atha punar adhiruhya candrashAlA183mukham amRRitAMshu184-caturthukhIgaNAH

svakAntam |
abhimukhasadasi sphUranniveshaM
dadRRishur amuM nibhRRitaM mithopy anUcuH ||
303||
atha punaH amRRitAMshu-mukhI-gaNAH candra-mukhI-gaNAH candra-shAlImukhaMprAsAd ashirogRRiham adhiruhya abhimukha-sadasi
sphurayivesham amuM sva-kAntaM shrI-kRRiSNaM nibhRRitaM yathA syAt
tathA dadRRishuH mithaH parasparam ucush ca ||303||

iha viviSakalAkalApavijJNAH
samuditatAM samavApur utkacittAH |
amum uditAm itAH kalAnidhAnaM
svakulakalAM vinivedya bhartum aicchan ||304||
iha vividha-kalA-kalApavijJNAH nAnA-prakAra-kalA-samUhAbhijJNAH kAntAH
utka-cittaH utkaNThita-cittAH satyaH samuditatAM samyak-kathanatvaM
samavApuH prAptAH amUM kalAnidhAnaM sarva-kalAdhAraM sva-kAntam
uditamitAH svakula-kalAM svakulAnAM svIyAnAM kalAM naipunyAdi-rUpAM
vinivedya bhartuM paritoSitum aicchan ||304||

yadapi harir asau kalAnivijJNas

tadapi tadalpakalAsu toSam eti |
yadapi kRRitamukhAH kalAsu sabhyAs
tadapi harer mukhavIkSayA ramante ||305||
yad api yady api asau hariH shrI-kRRiSNaH kalAni-vijJNaH sarva-kalAvid tad
api tathApi tad alpa-kAlAsu teSAM nATakAbhinaya-kArinAM kalAsu nityagItAdi-kalAsu teSAm Anandam eti prApnoti | yad api yady api sabhyAH shrInandAdaya kalAsu nRRityAdiSu tAM pratIty arthaH kRRita-mukhAH kRRitAni
mukhAni yais te nRRityAdi-darshanaratAH, tad api tathApi hareH sarvamanoharasya, mukha-vIkSayA vadana-drshanena ramante prItAH bhavati ||
305||
Page 155 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

na bhajati sakalaM sadA sabhAyAH

samavasaraM bata kAvyanATakAdi |
iti nishi nishi bhinnatAnumatyA
vrajapatir iSTatamaM tadAtaniSTa ||306||
sabhAyAH kavya-nATakAdi sadA sakalaM samavasaraM na bhajati, bahulatvAt
nishi nishi prati-rAtrau iti bhinnatAnumathA bhinnatvAdeshena vraja-pariH
shrI-nandaH iSTatamam abhaniSTa tanu JNa da vistRRitau ||306||

kvaca nishi nRRipatiH sa vaSTi kAvyaM

kvacid api nATyakalAM kvacApi citram |
pRRithag api na pRRithag vibhAti sarvaM
hariracitAni paraM puraH karoti ||307||
sa nRRipatiH shrI-vraja-rAjaM kva ca nishi nishAyAM kAvyaM vaSTi
shravaNAbhilAsaM karoti, kvacid api kutrApi rAtryAM nATya-kalAM nRRityagIta-vAdya-rUpAM kvacidApi citram etat sarvaM pRRithag api bhinnam api na
pRRithag vibhAti prakAshate, hari-caritAni shrI-kRRiSNa-caritrANi hariracitAni iti pAThe hari-kRRita-racitAni paraM kevalaM puraH agre karoti ||
307||

iti purukutuke gate tu yAme

haribalasaMvalitAH samastalokAH |
vrajanarapatim utthitaM vilokya
prati tadavasthiti tasthur AdareNa ||308||
iti evam-prakAreNa puru-kutuke pracurAnande yAme prahare gate atIte sati
hari-vala-samvalitAH kRRiSNa-balarAma-yuktAH samasta-lokAH vrajanarapatiM shrI-vraja-rAjam utthitaM vilokya dRRiSTvA AdareNa
sammAnanena prati-tad avastiti yathA syAt tathA tasthuH ||308||

murajiti gadituM kim apy anIshe

pitari ca bASpaniruddhakaNThadeshe |
sthaviragurujanA dvayaM nivedya
pratividhaye samanaskam Acaran sma ||309||
vASpa-niruddha-kaNTha-deshe pitari shrI-vraja-RRiAje nande murujiti
kRRiSNe kim api gaditum anIshe asamarthe sthavira-guru-janAH dvayaM
shrI-rAma-kRRiSNa-dvayaM nivedya pratividhaye vAsa-mandiragamanAnumataye samanaskam Acaran ||309||
Page 156 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

avanatapitRRikaH parAn yathArhaM

nativinayAdibhRRitAn vidhAya kRRiSNaH |
sahabalam anugatya mAtRRiyugmaM
taducitalAlitatAM ciraM jagAma ||310||
avanata-pitRRikaH avanataH praNataH pitRRikaH pitA yena saH kRRiSNaM
parAn aparAn yathArhaM yathA-yogyaM nati-vinayAdibhRRitAn praNativinayAdIn vidhAya kRRitvA saha-balaM balarAma-sahitaM mAtRRi-yugmaM
shrI-yashodA-rohiNI-yugalam anugatya samIpaM gatvA tad ucita-lAlitatAM
baladeva-yashodA-rohiNIbhiH samucita-prati-pAlitatAM ciraM bahukSaNaM
vyApya jagAma prAptavAn ity arthaH ||310||

anumatim atha mAtRRiyugmadattAm

avakalayan praNaman sanamradRRiSTiH |
haladharam anugamya taM praNamya
shritanavavarSavaraH svavAsam Apa ||311||
athAnantaraM mAtRRi-yugma-dattAM shrI-yashodA-rohiNI pradattAm
anumatiM shayanAjJNAm avakalayan shRRiNvan sa-namra-dRRiSTiH namradRRiSTi-sahitaH san praNaman halaman haladharaM shrI-balarAmam anu
gamya samIpaM gatvA taM haladharaM praNamya ntvA shrita-nava-varSavaraH shritaH AshritaH nava-varSa-varaH tan nAma-kAntaH-pura-sevakaH
yena saH, sva-vAsaM nija-vAsa-bhavanam ity arthaH Apa prAptavAn ||311||

iti muraharavarNanAM sa kurvan

muraharam apy avalokya sadmasImni |
drutataram avaruhya rAdhikAdir
nijatadapahNavam AcacAra vargaH ||312||
sa rAdhikAdiH vargaH prAgukta-sabhAyAm iti murahara-varNanAM shrIkRRiSNa-varNanAM kurvan padma-sImni gRRihAnta-varti-sthAne
madhuharam api avalokya dRRiSTvA drutatayam avilambaM yathA syAt
tathA avaruhya utthAya nija-tad-pahnavaM sva-kartRRika-shrI-kRRiSNavarNana-rUpam apalApam AcacAra ||312||

iha matam apareNa sarvakAntAsv

anunisham aJNcati soyam ittham astu |
hRRidaya kalaya kintu cAru rAdhA
hari-caritaM paritaH smara tvam atra ||313||
Page 157 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

iha apareNa mataM sammataM kintatso'yaM shrI-kRRiSNaH sarva-kAntAsu

sarvapriyA-vargeSu anunishaM prati-rAthyAm aJNcati saMyogaM prApnoti iti,
ittham anena prakAreNa asta bhavatu kA hanir asmAbhir iti bhAvaH | kintu
hRRidaya ! he citta ! cAru manoharaM rAdhAhari-caritaM shrI-rAdhAkRRiSNa-lIlAM paritaH sarvataH kalaya pashya atra tvaM smara ca ||313||

vRRiSaravitanayAdibhis tadA drAk

samagami hAri hariH suvesha eSaH |
navaghana iva vidyutAvalIbhir
yad amRRitavRRiSTimayI babhUva dRRiSTiH ||314||
tadA tasmin samaye drAk jhaTiti vRRiSaravitanayAdibhiH shrI-vRRiSabhAnunandinI shrI-rAdhA-prabhRRitibhiH evaH suveshaH hAri-hariH sarvamanohara-hariH samagami prApi, kathaM tad Ahanava-ghanaH nUtanameghaH vidyutAvalIbhir iva, tat kutaH ? yat yasmAt tAsAM dRRiSTiH
amRRita-vRRiSTimayI babhUva ||314||

vratatimaNivivekakhaNDishobhA
parimalabhAg iha sadma kintu kuJNjam |
iha kim u kusumaM kim aMshukaM vA
shayanam idaM mithunaM yad adhyashete ||315||
kallalati-kendra-nIla-maNi-vicAra-khaNDi-shobhA-parimala-bhAg sadma
bhavanaM kintu kuJNjaM latAdi-pihita-nibhRRita-sthAnam | iha kimu
kusumaM shayanaM kiM vA, aMshukaM vastraM shayanaM shayyAm idaM
mithunaM shrI-rAdhA-kRRiSNa-yugalaM yat shayanam adhyashete ||315||
iti nitya-lIlA
||2||

Page 158 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

[3]
atha nityAntarvarti-sarvartu-lIlA
shrI-gopAlAya namaH,185

sA ca janmAdikA sA ca nitya-lIlA shrutir itA |

mithaH pUrvA parA ca syAd bIja-vRRikSa-pravAhavat ||1||
sA ca janmadikA lIlA sA ca nityA lIlA shrutIritA shrutibhiH katitA pratipAditA,
vIja-vRRikSa-pravAhavat vIjAt vRRikSaH vRRikSAt vIjam itivat mithaH
parasparaM pUrvA parA ca syAt bhavet | prakaTa-lIlAtaH nitya-lIlA, nitylIlAtaH prakaTa-lIlA bhavedata AdirahitA iti bhAvaH ||1||

atha hRRidi kuru vallavIsutasya

stavam anu-gautama-tantra-labdham asya |
bahu-vidha-samayAgamAd vicitraM
shubha-caritaM racita-sva-bhakta-bhakti ||2||
anantaraM nityAntavarti SaDRRitu-lIlAm Ahaatha asya vallavIsutasya shrIyashodAntanandhayasya shrI-kRRiSNasya stavaM hRRidi kuru kathambhUtam ? gautama-tantra-labdhaM gautama-tantrokta-shrI-gopAla-stavarAjAt labdaM, puna-bahuvidha-samayAgamAt nAnA-vidha-dharma-shAstrAt
vicitraM shubha-caritaM ma~Ngala-caritaM racita-sva-bhakta-bhakti racitA
sva-bhaktAnAM bhaktir yena sa tam ||2||

januSi madhu-RRitoH kumAra-bhAve

taruNimani pravayastayA ca yoge |
dayita-dayitayor vasanta-rAgaprabhRRiti-kalA lasati sma shAmyati sma ||3||
madhuRRitoH vasantartoH kumAra-bhAve prAranta-bhAve, taruNi-maNi
taruNa-bhAve pravarantayA prabuddha-bhAve ca sheSa-bhAve iti yAvat
januSi utpanne dayita-dayitayoH priya-priyayoH vasanta-rAga-prabhRRitikalA lasati sma prakAshate sma shamyati sma ||3||

tad idam RRituSu SaTsu rucyabhedAt

pRRithag anuvarNanam iSyate tathA hi |
harir iha vihRRitipracAracaryAM
vidadhad avarNayad eSa tarhi tarhi ||4||
Page 159 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

SaTsu RRituSu shrI-SmAdiSu rucya-bhedAt sundara-bhedAt tad idaM

pRRithag anuvarNanam iSyate tathAhi iha eSa hariH shrI-kRRiSNaH vihRRitipracAracaryAM vihAra pracArAnuSThAnaM vidadhat kurvan tarhi tatra tatra
avarNayat ||4||

prathamam iha shRRiNuSva citta vAkyaM

kvaca nishi yat prabhum Aha hAri rAdhA |
atha kalaya harer vacash ca tasyAM
amRRitavad antarashantamasya dAtRRi ||5||
he citta ! nishi nishAyAM rAdhA prabhuM shrI-kRRiSNaM yat hAri manoharaM
vAkyam Aha vrUvIti tat prathamam iha shRRiNuSva | atha rAdhA-vAkyashravaNAntaraM tasyAM shrI-rAdhAyAM rAdhAM prati hareH kRRiSNasya
vacash ca shRRiNu kim-bhUtam ? amRRitavat antara-shantamasya
sukhatamasya dAtRRi ||5||

"ahaha vanavanaM nidAghadagdha

sthalam aTasi svavapuH prapIdya rukSaH186 |
murahara tava cintanena jIrNAn
katham avitAsi janAn idaM na jAne ||"6||
shrI-kRRiSNaM praty Aha shrI-rAdhAahaha atyanta khede he mura-hara !
prANa-vallabha ! vanavanaM vane vanAd vanaM nidAgha-dagdha-sthalaM
grISma-dagdha-sthalam ata-eva rukSaM karkashaM tIvram iti-yAvat
visargAnta-pAThe kRRiSNasya visheSapaM sva-vapuH sva-sharIraM prapIDya
aTasi bhramasi tava cintanena smaraNena jIrNAn kRRishI-bhUtAn janAn
shleSe asmAn katham avitAsi rakSitAsi idaM na jAne jAnAmy aham iti sheSaH
||6||

idam abhihitam Akalayya kRRiSNaH

smitavadanaH svayam Aha yat tu rAdhAm |
tad avakalaya citta vittam etat
tava bahuvRRittipadaM bhavisyad asti ||7||
kRRiSNaH idaM pUrvoktam abhihitaM shrI-rAdhikA-kathita-vacanaM Akalayya
shrutvA smita-vadanaH hAsya-vadanaH san svayaM rAdhAM yad vAkyam
Aha bravItihe citta ! tat vAkyam avakalaya shRRiNu, tava etat vittaM bahuvRRitti-padaM bhaviSad asti ||7||

"ahaha sumukhi nedam anyad UhyaM

tapaRRitum anv api tatra citratAsti |
kvaca sa hi madhuvat kvacApi varSAvad
Page 160 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

anubhavaM dadate svayaM kvacApi ||8||

shrI-kRRiSNokta-vAkyam Ahaahaha khede he svumukhi ! shobhanAnane !
iyaM janyat na uhyaM tarkanIyaM tvayeti sheSaH | tatra vashe tapa-RRitum
anvapi grISmartUmanvapi citratA apUrvatvam asti, hi yataH sa tapa-pRRituH
kva ca kutrApi sthAne madhuvat vasantavat kvacApi kutrApi ca varSAvat
anutavam upalabdhiM dadate, kva cApi kisminn api sthAne svayaM grISmaRRituH tat-kAlInAnu-bhavaM dadate ||8||

vanam iha yad anUpam asti tasmin

madhur iva bhAti nidAghakAla eSaH |
nirudakataruNi svayaM nidAghaH
kSitidharanirjharabhAjivArSikashrIH ||9||
iha yat jala prAya-sthAnam asti, tasmin vane eSaH nidAgha-kAlaH grISmakAlaH madhur iva vasanta iva shobhate | nirudaka-taruNi jala-vihIna-tarur
yatra sthAne kSitidharanirjhara shrIH govardhanArnajhara-yukta-varSA-kAlIn
shobhAnvitaH nidAghaH grISmaH svayaM bhAti ity arthaH ||9||

mama samam amarIbhir atra vRRindA

nikhilavanaM paritaH pariSkaroti |
yad aharahar ahaM bhavatyA
saha sahacAribhir apy alaM bhajAmi ||10||
atra vRRindA amarIbhiH devIbhiH samaM mama nikhila-vanaM samastavanaM paritaH pariSkareoti yat yasmin vane aham aharahaH rAtrindivat
bhavatyA tvayA sahacAribhir api lalitAdibhish ca saha maham utsavam alam
aty arthaM bhajAmi ||10||

sumadhuranavanArikelanIraM
tadupamatAlaphalAmbu cAsya187 majja |
upahRRitam iha vRRindayA satRRiSNe
sakhisahite mayi tRRiptim AdadhIta ||11||
iha vRRindayA sakhi-sahite vayasya-gaNa-yukte satRRiSNe tRRiSNayA sahite
mayi sumadhura-nava-nArikela-nIraM susvAdu-nArikela-jalaM tad upamatAlaphalAmbU tat tu lyatA-laphala-jalaM ca asya ukta-phalasya majja phalamalhya-gata-sneha-visheSaH upahRRitaM samarpitaM sat tRRiptim AdadhIte
||11||

sa panasasahakAragostanInAM
Page 161 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

rasavasanaM racayAmy ahaM samitraH |

tvadadharamadhu mAM tu tatra citraM
smarayati sAndratayA svam eva subhru ||12||
samitraH mitreNa sahitaH ahaM sapana-sa-sahakAra-gostanInAM kaNTakIphala-sahitAmra ||12||

atha vayam api tAM vihArabhUmiM tava kalayAma yadi

tvadIyam iSTam |"
iti vRRiSaravijAdibhiH pradiSTas tvaritam amUbhir amUM
hariH pratasthe ||12||
prathamam abhiyayau vasantavantaM vipinavisheSam
atha pradesham anyam |
anubhavatulayAnubhAvayaMsh ca pravadati sa sma
sanarmasuSThu vAcam ||13||
ahani vayam amUM nirIkSya subhru varasaritaM purataH
samaM sajantaH |
nijanijadhavalAs tu pAyayitvA viharaNam atra suhRRidbhir
AcarAma ||14||
shashimukhi shucimAsi madhyamadhyaM dinam anu
mandiratulyashailagarbhe |
jharanikaraparItapArshvadeshe saha bhavatIkam ahaM
mudA shayiSye ||15||
savitRRiduhitRRitu~NgatIragarbhe shashimaNidhAmani
kuJNjapuJNjarAji |
anurahasam ahar vrajAntarantaH saha bhavatIkam ahaM
mudAshrayiSye ||16||
vayam iha sariti draveNa gatvA viharaNaM
narmasasharmatAM nayAma |
iti vRRiSaravijAM vidhRRitya bAhAv
aparasakhIsahitAM ca calann uvAca ||17||
nikaTanikaTatAM calaMs taTinyA
nirudakamAtrapadaM kramAt tyajaMsh ca |
"tapamadhunRRiparASTrayugmamadhyaM
gatam iva candramukhi svam atra pashya ||18||
iha kamalavanAni tApashIrNAny api kamalAni kiyanti
dhArayanti |

Page 162 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

tata iha sariti pravishya yUyaM vayam api tAni vicitya cAru
cinmaH ||19||
muhur iha paritaH samAvrajantaH
sariti rasaprasaraM gaveSayantaH |
navanavatanayAya padminInAM
stanam iva vAriruhaM duhanti bhRRi~NgAH ||"21||
rasa-prasaraM rasa-samUhaM gaveSayantaH anveSayantaH navanavatanayAya padminInAM stanam iva stana-tulyaM vAri-ruhaM padmaM
duhanti ||21||

iti vanavalitaM chalaM vidhAya

vrajasumukhIH saritaM praveshyamAnA. |
kamalacayanalakSyataH svavAJNchA
lasitavashAH1 sa cakAra tatra tatra ||22||
sa shrI-kRRiSNaH iti ittham-prakAreNa balavalitaM bala-yukta-chalaM
vidhAya kRRitvA vraja-sumukhIH vraja-sundarIH saritaM nadIM
praveshyamAnAH tatra tatra yathA-vasthita-sthAne kamala-cayanalakSyataH padmak-cayana-cchalataH sva-cAJNchA-lasitavashAH svIyAbhISTavsshavartinIH cakAra ||22||

"kamalam idam aho mayA tu labdhaM

kanakaruciprathitaM tvayA tu nIlam |"
iti vividhamiSaM parasparaM tAH
samam ajitena vihArasAram IyuH ||23||
tatas tena yad uktaM tad Ahakamalam ityAdi | aho AshcaryaM mayA idaM
kanaka-ruci-prathitaM suvarNAd api manohara-kAnti-prasiddhaM kamalaM
labdhaM prAptaM he priye ity uhyaM tvayAtu kamalaM labdhsm iti evamprakAreNa paras paraM vividham iSaM nAnA-vidha-chalaM kRRitvA tAH vrajasundaryaH ajitena shrI-kSNena samaM vihAra-sAraM vihArAtishayam IyuH
prApuH ||23||

hRRidi kim u kamalaM lalAga kiM vA

harikara ity amukA visha~NkamAnAH |
vrajajanisudRRishas tadA navInAH
sapulakashItkRRitikAritAm avApuH ||24||

Page 163 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

hRRidi kimu kiM kamalaM prasiddhaM padmaM lalAga kiM vA, harikaraH shrIkRRiSNa-karaH kamala-nibha-komalatvAdity uktam iti evam amukAH
visha~NkamAnAH sha~NkA-yuktAH satyaH tadA navInA vraja-janisudRRishAH vrajodbhava-sunetrAH gopyaH sapulaka-shItkRRiti-kAritAM
pulaka-yuktAvyakta-shabdakAritAm avApuH prApuH ||24||

atha vihasati tatra jihmanetrA

murajiti cikSipur AyudhAbham ambhaH |
sa ca tad akRRita tAsu kintu tAsAM
tadapagamaH kriyate sma tasya tena ||25||
athAnantaraM tatra murajiti shrI-kRRiSNe vihasati jihma-netrAH kuTila-netrA
gopyaH AyudhAbham astra-sadRRisha-pratIyamAnam ambhaH aJNjalivikSepaNa-vAri cikSipuH sa ca shrI-kRRiSNaH tAsu vraja-sundarISu tat jalasecanam akRRita, kintu tAsAM vrajA~NganAnAM tad apagamaH jalakSepaNa-nirAsaH tasya kRRiSNasya tena jala-sekena krityate smaH ||25||

harir asurasahasralakSajetA
svayam abalAbhir ayaM vijetum iSTaH |
yad iha jayam avApa tan na citraM
yad atha jitas tad atIva citram atra ||26||
hariH svayam asura-sahasra-lakSajetA sahasra-lakSa-sa~NkhyakAsura-jayI
avalAbhiH vrajA~NganAbhiH ayaM shrI-kRRiSNaH vijetum iSThaM, yat iha
jayam avApa prAptaH tat na citram AshcAryam atha anantaraM yat tAbhiH
jitaH parAjitaH tat atIva-citram Ashcaryam ||26||

yadapi ca jalasecanena kIrNas

tadapi parAbhavam api nAghashatruH |
iti bhrukuTim adhAt tu vArSabhAnavy
atha sa tu tatra babhUva citrakalpaH ||27||
yad api ca tAsAM jala-secanena kIrNaH AcchannaH vyApta iti yAvat tad api
agha-shtruH shrI-kRRiSNaH parAbhavaM jala-yuddhe parAjayaM na Apa
prAptaH iti hetvArthe vArSabhAnavI vRRiSabhAnusutA shrI-rAdhA
bhRRikuTiM bhrakuTIM kaTAkSapatam iti yAvat adhAt akarot, sa tu shrIkRRiSNaH tatra citra-kalpaH citra-tulyaH vsbhUva ||27||

harim atha sakalAbalAvilAsAl

laghu jagRRihur jitakAshitAM dadhAnAH |
punar api hasitAnunApabha~NgyA
Page 164 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

bahir avadhAnam adhApayan mRRigAkSyaH ||28||

atha anantaraM sakalAvalAH sarvAH vraja-sundaryaH jita-kAshitAM jayashIlatAM dadhAnAH satyaH vilAsAt pramodAt hariM laghu shIghraM yathA
syAt tathA jagRRihaH | punar api tAH mRRigAkSyaH hasitAnulApa-bhA~NgyA
hAsya-yukta-vAkya-punaH punaH kathana-bha~NgyA bahiH avadhAnaM
sAvadhAnatAm adhApayan akArayan ||28||

avahitavati jIvanAdhinAthe
vRRiSaravijA drutam asya karSaNAya |
taTam aTitavatIha188 kRRiSNanAmApy
anugatatAM samavApa rAgabaddhaH ||29||
jIvanAdhinArthe prANeshvare avahitavati sAvadAne sati vRRiSabhAnunandinI asya shrI-kRRiSNasya karSaNAya drutaM satvaram iha taTaM tIram
aTitavatI gatavatI kRRiSNanAmApi ||29||

Page 165 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

drutam atha paricArikA murAriM

vRRiSaravijAM savayastatIr amUsh ca |
mRRidu mRRidu vasanena mArjitA~NgAn
akRRiSata vastravarAn adhArayaMsh ca ||30||
svayam atha vRRiSabhAnujA svakAntaM
mRRigamada-ku~Nkuma-cUrNa-marjitA~Ngam |
sulaghu vidadhatI jahAra jADyaM
bahir abahiH punar AjahAra jADyam ||31||
atha ghusRRiNa-visheSa-kAMshu-yuktaM
laghutara-vesha-visheSa-shobhi-muktam |
akuruta vRRiSabhAnujA sva-kAntaM
sa ca rucitAm akarod amUM nitAntam ||32||
kramuka-sita-karAJNci-parNa-vITIr
adita sakhI hari-rAdhayor mukhAntaH |
yugalam api tayoH sakhI-janAnAm adhita
sukha-prathanAya vaktra-madhye ||33||
atha kamala-karAH sa-kAnta-kAntAH
savilasitaM sadanAya gantu-kAmAH |
vijita-kamala-patra-cAru-netrA
virurucire nikhilena khelitena ||34||
kvacid api hariNA samaM vyadhus tAH
puru kamalAkamali prahAsa-yuktam |
idam iha na vidus tu tena shashvaj
jitam akhilaM bhuvaneSu kevalena ||35||
iti bahu-vidha-khelam AlayAntaM
jagRRihur amUr amunA samaM samastAH |
tad-anu ca vara-niSkuTastha-dhiSNyaM
pravivishur Avivishush ca tasya bhAsi ||36||
maNi-sadanam idaM vRRitIr189
atItaM vara-sarasI-sarasIruhAli-madhyam |
sukusuma-sukumAra-garbha-tUlI
Page 166 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

milad-upadhAna-shubhaMyu-maJNju-shayyam190 ||37||
cayAnAM ca madhya-gatam ity arthaH | sukusumetyAdi, bahir-deshe
sukusumaiH sundara-puSpaiH abhyantare sukomala-tulikayA ca
yuktopAdhAnaM shubhAnvita-manohara-shayyAM, saruci ityAdi sakAntinihita-tAla-vRRintena bhRRi~NgArAdi-sukha-pradadravyeNa saMstutaikadesham ebhir guNair vishiSTam idaM maNi-sadanaM maNimaya-bhavanaM
drutataraM shIghrataram avishat vishan ca shayyAm adhivasati sma ||3738||

sarucinihitatAlavRRintabhRRi~NgA
rakamukhasharmadavastusaMstutA~Ngam |
drutataram avishad vishaMsh ca shayyAm
adhivasati sma hariH smitAMshushobhi ||38||
[yugmakam]
tam atha kusumacAmaraM dadhAnA
vRRiSaravijA svayam eva sevate sma |
anRRijudRRisham amuM balaM chalaM ca
praNayi sa tu praNayan ninAya shayyAm ||39||
atha vRRiSa-rvijA vRRiSabhAnu-nandinI shrI-rAdhA svayam evs kusumacAmaraM puSpa-nirmita-cAmaraM dadhAnA satI taM shrI-kRRiSNaM sevate
sma praNyi sa tu praNayavAn kAntaH anRRijudRRishaM kuTila-netrAm amUM
vRRiSabhAnu-nandinIM valaM chalaM ca yathA syAt tathA praNayan prItiM
janayan shayyAM ninAya ||39||

iyam api tata eva khedadambhAd

alasanibhasthititAM babhAja tasyAm |
tadanu savayasaH sacandratAmbU
lakam anu sharma dadhus tayor dvayosh ca ||40||
tatas tad anantaram iyam api shrI-rAdhApi kheda-dambhAt khedena duHkhaprakAshena saha dambhaH sammAna prApti-janya-dhArmikatA-prakAshaH
tasmAt, tasyAM shayyAyAm alasashibha-sthititAm AlasyasadRRishAvasthAnatvaM vabhAja seve | tad anu tat-pashcAt savarasaH
sakhyaH tayor dvayoH shrI-rAdhA-kRRiSNayoH sa-candra-tAmbUlakaMsakarpUra-tAmbUlam anu sharma sukhaM ca dadhuH ||40||

tadanu tad anumAya tena tasyA

rahasi mithaH sthitivAJNchitaM vayasyAH |
Page 167 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

samiSam apagatAH kSaNaM tu kAcin

mRRidumardanam etayor vyadhatta ||41||
tad anu tad anantaraM tena prANa-vallabhena saha tasyAH vayasyAH shrIrAdhAyAH rahasi ekAne mithaH paras paraM tat sthitivAJNchitam anumAya
vacanAdi-vyavahAreNa anumAnaM kRRitvA samiSaM savyAjam apagatAH
shayana-gRRihAd iti sheSaH, tu kintu kashit maJNjarI kSaNaM vyApya tayoH
shrI-rAdhA-kRRiSNayoH pada-mardanaM pAda-sambAhanaM mRRidu yathA
yAst tathA vyadhatta ||41||

iyam api vigatA dvayasya nidrAM

chalaracitAM chalam Aracayya yat tu |
nayanayugalamIlanaM vihAya
praNayamayIm udamImilan nijehAm ||42||
iyam api pAda-samvAhana-parA kAcit maJNjarI api dvayasya shrI-rAdhAkRRiSNa-yugalasya chada-racitAM nidrAM vigatA jJNAtA satI chalam
Aracayya kRRitvA tataH vigatA apagatya, mithunaM ca nayana-yugalamIlanaM vihAya tyaktvA praNayamayIM nijehAM svaceSTAm udamImilat
prakAshayAmAsa ||42||

iti bahuvidhAkelibhir nidAghe vigatavati pravivesha

vArSikashrIH |
jaladavalayavidyutAlilakSmyA hariharidAratanUr vilAsam
Apa ||43||
iti bahuvidha-kelibhiH pUrva-kathitAnuyAyi nAnA-krIDIDAbhiH nidhAghe
grISme vigatavati sati vArSika-shrIH varSA-kAlIna-shobhA pravivesha, jaladavalaya-vidyutAli-lakSmyA jalada-valayAnAM megha-samUhAnAM
vidyutAlInAM taDit-samUhAnAM ca yA lakSmIH shobhA tayA hari-haridAyatanUH kRRiSNasya kRRiSNa-kAntAnAM ca tanUH sharIraM vilAsam Apa ||43||

rucim iha kalayan vrajeshasUnur

nishi nishi varNayituM ruciM jagAma |
idam avadadhatI ca vArSabhAnavy
api savayastatir udyad ullalAsa ||44||
iha lIlA-vilAse ruciM shobhAM kalayan kurvan vrajesha-sUnuH shrI-kRRiSNaH
nishi nishi ruciM varNayituM jagAma prAptaH | idam avadadhatI avadhAnaM
kurvatI vArSabhAnavI vRRiSabhAnu-nandinI savssyastatiH sakhI-gaNaH api
udyat antyantam ullAsa AnanditA abhUd ity arthaH ||44||
Page 168 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

iti ghanasamayasphuTaprabhAte
nijajananIhitaM payaH kRRitAnnam |
maricavalitam uSNam ISad ashnann
aham anurAmamukhaM sukhaM bhajAmi ||45||
iti ghana-samayasphuTa-prabhAte ahaM nija-jananI-nihitaM nija-jananyA
yashodayA nihitaM kRRitam arpitaM vA payaH-kRRitAnnaM pAyasam ISat
ashnan adan kim-bhUtaM marica-valitaM marica-yuktaM punaH uSNaM,
anurAma-mukhaM balarAma-prabhRRiti-sahitaM sukhaM bhajAmi ||45||

mama janitithir eSyatIha bhAdre

vrajajanasharma ca tena sArdham a~Nga |
dvayam api yad idaM jaganti dhinvan
purataraparva taniSyati prahRRiSya ||46||
a~Nga he priye ! bhAdre mAsi mama janma-tithiH eSyati AyAsyati, vrajajana-sharma vraja-vAsinAM sukhaM-pradaM tena sArdhaM tava ca janmatithiH bhAdrASTamyAm AyAsyati yad idaM dvayam api jaganti dhinvan
purutara-parva mahad utsavaH prakRRiSTaM yathA syAt tathA tanighyati
tanu vistAre ||46||

gRRihashikharashikhAm athAdhirUDhAH
kalayata nishy api goSThavanyadhAma |
pratilavataDidAlidIptibhUmnA
dina iva sarvam idaM muhur vibhAti ||47||
atha gRRihA-shikhari-shikhAH prAsAdopari ity arthaH adhiRRiUDhAH satyaH
nishi api goStha-vanya-dhAmagoSTha-vanayor dIptiM kalayata pasyata
pratilavataDid Ali-dIpti-bhUmnApratikSaNe vidyunnicayAnAM dIptibahulena ity arthaH, dina iva idaM sarvaM muhuH vibhAti ||47||

nabhasi jaladavidyudAlilakSmIr
bhuvi haritaH sphurad indragopakAntiH |
madanugabhavatIva kAnanashrI
tatim anupaSakatAM sakhi prayAti ||48||
he sakhi rAdhe ! nabhasi AkAshe jalada-vidyudAli-lakSmIH jaladavidyudAlInAM megha-saudAminI-samUhAnAM lakSmIH shobhA, bhuvi
pRRithivyAM sphurad indra-gopa-kAntiH prakAshamAna-rakta-varNakSudrakITAnAM kAntir yatra haritaH madanugabhavatIva mama anugatA

Page 169 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

bhavatI iva kAnana-shrI-tatim anu vana-shobhA-samUhaM lakSmI-kRRitaM

poSakatAM madIyAtishaya-prIti-poSakatAM prayAti prApnoti ||48||

sthalakulam iha kUrmapRRiSThatulyaM

nayanagatipradaratnaveshamadhyam |
vitatam abhinavaprarUDhatArNaM
pari dhavalAgaNapAlanaM karomi ||49||
kUrma-pRRiSTha-tulyaM kUrma-pRRiSTha-sadRRishaM nayana-gati-pradaratna-veSma-madhyaM vitataM vistRRitaM sthala-kulam abhinavaprarUDhatArNam abhinavA~Nkurita-tRRiNaM pari dhavalagaNa-pAlanaM
dhavalAkhya-go-prabhRRiti-pAlanaM karoti ||49||

giri-vara-shirasi vyudasta-pArshvA
vRRiti-maNi-sadmani labdha-dhenu-dRRiSTiH |
bahuvidha-shataraJNja-mukhya-khelA
vidadhad ahaM sakhibhiH sukhaM prayAmi ||50||
giri-vara-shirasi govardhanopari-bhAge ity arthaH vyudasta-pArshvAvRRitimaNi-sadmani pArshvAnAm AvaraNa-rahita-maNimaya-bhavane ity athaH
labdha-dhenu-dRRiSTiH yatropavishya tRRiNa-cara-dhenUnAM darshanopayogideshaH, sthitaH iti-bhAvaH ahaM bahuvidha-shata-raJNja-mukhya-khelA
vidadhat sakhibhiH vayasyaiH saha sukhaM prayAmi prApnoti ||50||

sravati salilam ambude tarUNAM

kuhara-gRRihe rasayan phalaM sakandam |
upasalila-shilAsanaH sad-annaM
dadhi-sahitaM sakhibhir vibhaktam ashnan ||51||
kvacid api girimUrdhni dhenuhUtiM
vidadhad amUsh ca mudA nivishya pashyan |
adhi vaDabhi-gatAbhir IkSaNIyaH
satatam ahaM bhavatIbhir atra tatra ||52||
[yugmakam]
ambude meghe salilaM jalaM shravati sati tarUNAM vRRikSANAM kuharagRRihe samIpavarti-gRRihe sakandaM phalaM rasayan AsvAdan upasalilashilAnaH jala-samIpagata-prastarAsane samAsInaH san sakhibhiH vayasyaiH
saha vibhaktaM dadhi-sahitaM sad annam ashnan adan | kvacid api
girimUrdhni parvatopari dhenU-hUtiM go-gaNAhvAyaM vidadhat kadA vA
tatra nivishya amUsh ca mudA pashyan, kApi adhivaDati-tatAbhiH candraPage 170 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

shAlA-gRRiha-gatAbhiH bhavatIbhiH atra tatra ahaM satatam IkSaNIyaH

dRRishyaH ||51-52||

iha vahati kadambanIpayUthI

shavalitaketakagandhasandhavAtaH |
anubhavasaviviktataM ca yadvat
tava mama cAnubhavanti gandham alpam191 ||53||
iha kadamba-vRRikSa-samUhe ketaka-puSpANAM gandha-yukta-vAyum iha
vahati | anubhava-sa-viviktataM ca yad vat tava mama alpaM gadhaM ca
anubhavanti ||53||

yadi pulakakulAkulAsi kRRiSNaM

kanakapaTaM paTu mAM nirIkSya bhadre |
ghanataDidudayAd vivardhamAnA
~NkuradharanItulanAM tadA prayAsi ||54||
he bhadre ! suma~Ngale ! yadi tvaM kanaka-paTaM pItAmbaram ity arthaH
paTu mAM kRRiSNaM nirIkSya dRRiSTvA pulaka-kulAkulAsi pulaka-kulena
romAJNca-samUhena AkulA bhavasi | tadA vanataDid udayAt
vivardhamAnA~Nkura-dharaNI-tulanAM prayAsi ||54||

ghanasamayam anudhvaniM plavAdyA

vidadhati te ca ghanA muhus tam atra |
nishamayitum amuM parasparaM ye
sphuTam anishaM racayanti suSThu puSTam ||55||
atra vane ghana-samayaM megha-kAlam anu lakSmI-kRRitya plavAdyAH
maNDukAdayaH dhvaniM mak-mak iti shabdaM vidadhanti kurvanti te
ghanAH meghAsh ca taM dhvaniM muhuH vidadhati | ye maNDukameghAdaya sarve paras-param amuM dhvaniM nishamayituM shrAvayitum
anishaM nirantaraM sphuTaM suSThu sundaraM puSTaM racayanti ||55||

jaladam anu kaniSThamadhyamukhyAH

plavashikhicAtakanAmakAH prapannAH |
taratamavidhinA tadekanandi
dvayam aparas tu tadekajIvijIvaH ||56||
kaniSTha-madhya-mukhyAH adhama-madhyama-shreSThAH plavashikhicAtakanAmakAH jaladaM megham anu prApannAH sharaNAgatAH bhavanti |
Page 171 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

taratama-vidhinA dvayor madhye ekasyotkarSaH bahu-madhye

ekasyotkarSaH evam-vidhinA tad eka-nandi-dvayaM megha eva kevalamAtrAnanda-pradalpa-vashikhi-dvayaM, aparastu aparaH cAtakaH tad
ekajIvijIvaH megha evs jIvana jIvanaM tasy etdy arthaH ||56||

aham api tad idaM vilokamAnaH

kila vimRRishAmi nijAn ananyabhaktAn |
yadanu ca bhavadIyavRRindam etat
paramatayA mama cittam Avivesha ||"57||
aham api tad idaM vilokamAnaH pashyan nijAn ananya-bhaktAn
vimRRishAmi yad anu ca yad anantaraM bhavadIya-vRRindam etat
paramatayA shreSThatayA mama kRRiSNasya cittam AviveSa ||57||

iti vadati harau papAta vRRiSTir

visRRimarashIkarabhAk tatash ca mukhyaH |
paTakuTam adadhur dvayasya khaTTAm
anu paritaH sadanaM paTAvRRitaM ca ||58||
harau shrI-kRRiSNae iti vadati sati visRRimarashIkara-bhAkvyApana-shIlavAyu-prerita-jala-vindu-vishiSTA vRRiSTiH papAta, tatash ca sakhyaH paTakuTaM vastra-nirmita-gRRihaM dvayasya shrI-rAdhA-kRRiSNa-yugasya
khaTTAM pAla~Nkyam anu paritaH caturdige paTAvRRitaM sadanaM gRRihaM
ca avadadhuH kiM vA, khaTTAm anu paTa-gRRiham adadhuH ||58||

bahir anu ghanagarjitaM savarSaM

gRRiham anu talpavareNyam alpashItam |
tadanu vasitashastavastram etan
mithunam anusmara citta gaurakRRiSNam ||59||
he citta ! bahir anu paTa-gRRihasya bahir bhAge savarSaM varSaNa-sahitaM
ghana-garjitaM, gRRiham anu talpa-vareNyam uttama-shayyAM, alpa-shItaM
tad anuvasita-shasta-vastraM paridhAnottama-vasanam etanmithunaM shrIrAdhA-kRRiSNa-yugalaM gaura-kRRiSNaM gaura-kRRiSNa-varNam ity arthaH
anu tvam iti sheSaH ||59||

iti bahuvidhasukhakhelayA prayAte

ghanasamaye sharadA jagAma tAM ca |
sphuTam avakalayan purAvad Akhyad
vRRiSaravijAM murajin nishi krameNa ||60||
Page 172 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

iti evam-prakAreNa bahu-sukha-khelayA nAnA-vidha-krIDayA ghana-samaye

varSaNa-kale prayAte gate sati sharat tad AkhyaH kAlaH AjagAma
samAgataH murajit shrI-kRRiSNaH tAM ca sharadaM sphuTam avakalayan
darshayan purAvat pUrvokta-varSAdi-varNanavat nishi krameNa
vRRiSaravijAM shrI-rAdhAm AkhyAt avadat ||60||

aharahar udaye sharat sharatpraveshe

nijajananInihitaM payaH kRRitAnnam |
sahasuhRRid upabhujya192 dhenusa~NgAd
vanakalitaM bhavatIM vivicya vacmi ||61||
sharat-praveshe sharad RRitu-samAgame aha-rahaH prati-dinam ubhaye
sUryodaye sati nija-jananI-nihitaM shrI-yashodayA arpitaM payaHkRRitAnnaM pAyasaM saha-suhRRid upabhujya suhRRid gaNa-sahitaH san
bhuktvA dhenu-sa~NgAt yavarthe pI, vana-kalitam asmad AdInAM vanagamanaM vivicya bhavatIM tAM vacmi ||61||

vahad anunavam abhram accha-bhAvaM

praNidadhatI kSitir AtmanAnucakre |
tad ucitam upajIvanIya-bhAve
mayi bhavatI bhavatIdRRig eva subhrU ||62||
he subhru ! abhram AkAshaH navaM svaccha-bhAvaM bahat dadhat, kSitiH
AtmanA tAdRRishaM svaccha-bhAvaM praNidadhatI anucakre | tad ucitaM
yuktaM vataH upa-jIvanIya-bhAve mayi bhavati IdRRig eva bhavati ||62||

taDidanuvalane gate payodAd

bata iti mAnam ite tathA payode |
tvadapagamadashAM nijAM purANIM
muhur aham asya tulAm anusmarAmi ||63||
payodAt meghAt taDid anuvalane saMyoge gate tathA payode meghe
sitimAnaM shvetatvam ite prApte nijAM purANIM tvad apagama-dashAM
mayA saha tava viyoga-samayAvasthAm asya pUrvoktasya tulAM tulanAm
ahaM muhuH anusmarAni ||63||

atha yadi kalayAmi tIranIra

vrajam anu khaJNjanahaMsakaJNjakAntim |
varatanu bhavadAgatiM vitarkya
bhramadashayA bata vibhramaM prayAmi ||64||
Page 173 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

atha anantaram ahaM yAdA tIra-nIraM sarovarAdi-tIracayaM taj jalasamUhaM ca anu pashcAt kim vA tIra-nIram anu lakSmI-kRRitya khaJNjanahaMsaiH sva-nAma-prasiddhaiH kuJNja-kAntiM kuJNja-shobhAM kalayAmi
pashyAni | varatanu ! he sundari ! tadA bhavad AgatiM tvad AgamanaM
vitarkya vata bhrama-dashAyA vibhramaM prayAmi |64||

abhilaSati madIyakelishikSA
gurum iyam acyutavallabhAkSilakSmIm |
iti kila kamalAvalIM vidhUtAm
uru shapharInikarash carIkarIti ||65||
ayaM shapharI-nikaraHmIna-samUhaH madIya-keli-shikSA-gurum acyutavallabhAkSi-lakSmIM kRRiSNa-priyANAM netra-shobhAm abhilaSati iti hetoH
vidhUtAM kampitAM kamalAvalIM padma-shreNIm uru atishayaM carIkarIti
punaH punaH atishayena karoti ||65||

jalam anuparamAcchatAM nirIkSya

kSaNam anusandadhad antaraM yadAsmi193 |
pratiphalitam iha svam IkSamANas
tava manasA tulanAm anusmarAmi ||66||
jalam anu prati paramAcchatAM parama-svacchatAM nirIkSya dRRiSTvA
yadA kSaNam anusandadhat asmi, tadA iha svaccha-jale prati-phalitaM
pratibimbitaM svam Atmanam IkSamANaH pashyan manasA tava tulanAm
anusmarAmi | bhAvash cAyaM tvadIyamanaH eva sharajjalanibha-svacchaM
tatrAhaM sadA sAkSAt pratibimbito'smi ||66||

navanavapulinaM nirIkSya tat tat

padadalanAM viniSidhya tatra cAham |
manasi vinidadhe sma hetum anyaM
vacasi tad anyam idaM tvam eva vetsi ||67||
nava-nava-pulinaM yamunA-taTa-sthita-nava-pulinaM nirIkSya tat tat-padadalanAM pada-cihnaM viniSidhya tatra ca ahaM manasi anya-hetuM
vinidadhe, vacasi tad anya-hetuM vinidadhe idaM tvam eva vetsi | bhAvash
cAyaM pulinaM dRRiSTvA sakhAyaH AhuHbhoH sakhe kRRiSNa ! kim atra
tvayA rajanyAM rAsa-lIlA kRRitA yataH aneka-vadhu-gaNa-pada-cihna-sahitatvadIya-caraNa-cihnAni pashyAmaH tadA shrI-kRRiSNaH manasi jAnann api
chalena yathArtha-vAkyaM sa~Ngopayan sakhIn viSedhati bho sakhAyaH !
kenApi bhavatavyam iti | tad evoktaM he priye ! tvam eva vetsi ||67||

pathi pathi kusumaM vicitya shashvat

Page 174 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

kusumamayaM dhanurAdikaM vidhAya |

pulinakulam adaH prapadya tasmin
kusumasharAya vayaM baliM dadAma ||68||
pathi pathi kusumaM vicitya puSpa-cayanaM kRRitvA nirantaraM
kusumamayaM dhanurAdikaM vidhAya kRRitvA adaH pulina-kulaM prapadya
prApya tasmin pulina-sahUhe kusumasharAya kandarpAya vayaM valim
upahAraM dadAma ||68||

kumudamukulam alpam alpanAlaM

sharatulitaM viracayya shilpashAli |
dhanur api navaketakasya parNAn
tricaturayogadRRiDhAn dRRiDhaM sRRijAmaH ||69||
alpanAlam alpaM kumuda-mukulaM shara-tulitaM shilpashAli bahu-shilpayuktaM dhanur api viracayya vidhAya navaketakasya parNAn patrANi
tricatura-yoga-dRRiDhAn tri-catura-yogena dRRiDhAn dRRiDhaM yathA syAt
tathA sRRijAmaH ||69||

iti harir acalat priyAsahAyaH

kusumacitiM vidadhad vicitrakeli |
pRRithutanuviSamacchadAMs tanIyas
tanulatikAbhir itasmitAn jahAsa ||70||
iti ityuktvA priyA-sahAyaH shrI-rAdhAdibhiH sahitaH vicitra-keliH adbhutalIlAkArI hariH sarva-manoharaH shrI-kRRiSNaH kusuma-citiM puSpa-cayanaM
vidadha san vicitra-keli nivi-sarga-pAthe vidadhat iti kriyAyAH visheSaNaM,
tanIyas tanu-latikAbhiH kSINatarAkAralatAbhiH saha pRRithu-tanuviSamacchadAn sthUlAkAra-saptacchada-vRRikSAn itasmitAn prApta-hAsyan
jahAsa upahasitavAn ||70||

atha pulinam asAv apashyad indoH

pratitanuvat pulinasya tadvadindum |
kutukarasavashAd vishaMsh ca tasmin
svam amRRitasiktanibhaM vidan nananda ||71||
atha asau kRRiSNaH pulinam apashyat katham-bhUtam indoH candrasya
pratitanuvat pratisharIravat pulinasya induM candraM tad vat candrasya
pratitanuvat pulinaM pulinasya prati-tanuvat candram apashyad ity arthaH |
kutuka-rasavashAt tasmin puline vishan pravishan svam AtvAnam amRRitasikta-niDaM sudhA-sikta-sadRRishaM vidan jAnan nananda ||71||
Page 175 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

avadad atha sakhItatir mukundaM

"kusumasharaH kva nu yaM prapUjayAmaH" |
harir avadad "ahaM sa eva sAkSAd
iti mama pUjanam eva tasya viddhi ||72||
atha sakhItatiH sakhI-samUhaH mukundaMmu mukti-sukhaM ku kutsitaM
yasmAt taM mukaM premANaM taM dadAtIti mukundaM prema-dAtAraM
prema-dAtAraM priyatamaM shrI-kRRiSNam avadat, kiM tad Ahanu bhoH
priya ! sva-nirmitaH sa kusuma-sharaH kva kutra ? yaM kusuma-sharaM
prapUjayAma vayam iti-sheSaH | tacchrutvA hariH sarva-manoharaH shrIkRRiSNaH avadatsa eva kusuma-shara eva sAkSat aham iti hetoH mama
pUjanam eva tasya kusuma-sharasya pUjanaM viddhi jAnIhi ||72||

yadi kusumasharasya shaktim asmin

mayi manuSe natarAM tadAlivargaH |
mama kusumasharAn sahasva sAkSAd
" iti kalayan sa tu kampate sma vargaH ||73||
he Ali-varga ! sakhI-gaNa ! yadi kusuma-sharasya shaktim asmin mayi
natarAm atishayena manuSe tadA mama kusuma-sharAn sAkSAt pratyakSaM
yathA syAt tathA svaha-sva iti kalayan pashyan shRRiNvan vA sa vargaH
sakhI-gaNaH kampate sma cakampe ||73||

atha vRRiSaravijAvadan "murAre

shatrum iha bhaumayudhi tvam eka eva |
parabalabahukoTishastram asyan
jayam abhajatas tad idaM nicAyayasva194 ||74||
atha vRRiSa-ravijAshrI-vRRiSabhAnu-nandinI avadat he murAre ! iha
shrutam asmAbhiH bhaumayudhi bhaumA-sura-yuddhe eka eva tvaM
paravala-bahu-koTi-shastraM bahu-koTi-vipakSa-sainyAn prati shastram
asyan kSipan jayam abhajaH tad idaM nicAyaya-sva darshaya ity arthaH ||
74||

upaparisaram asya tarhi sarvAH

kusumasharAn kirann amUr asa~NkhyAn |
abhinad ayam amUn sharAn amUSAM
kusumasharair uta kaJNcukAny avidhyat ||75||

Page 176 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

tarhi tadA amUH sarvAH priyA asya shrI-kRRiSNasya upa-parisaraM samIpapradesham asaMkhyAn kusuma-sharAn akiran nikSepam akurvan | ayaM
shrI-kRRiSNaH kusuma-sharaiH amUSAM kAntAnAm amUn sharAn abhinat,
uca-kaJNcukAni urdha-bhAga-stha-kaJNcukAni avidhyat ||75||

harim atha jitakAshinaM babhASe

hariramaNIvitatiH smitaM dadhAnA |
"vayam iha yuvatIjanAs tad asmat
paricitam eva vihAram Adishasva ||"76||
atha hari-ramaNI-vitatiH kRRiSNa-kAntA-gaNaH smitaM hAsyaM dadhAnA
nita-kAshinaM jaya-shIlaM hariM vabhASe uvAca, kiM tad Ahaiha vayaM
yuvatI-janAH tat tasmAt asmAt-paricitam asmat-parijJNAtaM vihAram Adishasva ||76||

harir atha vihasan jagAda "yUyaM

bharatamataM prati rAjathAtivijJNAH |
tad anusarata gItavAdyanRRityaM
mama bhavatIbhir udetu tAratamyam ||"77||
atha hariH vihasan san jagAda uvAca | kintad AhayUyaM bharatamataM
bharata-matantu nATakAbhinaya-nRRitya-gIta-vAdyAdi prati ati-vijJNAH atipAradarshinyaH satyaH rAjatha shobhatha, tat tasmAt gIta-vAdya-nRRityam
anusarata kuruta, bhavatIbhiH saha mama tAratamyaM nyUnAdhikAm itaravisheSam iti yAvat udetu ||77||

drava iva harigAnataH shilAdyaM

hariramaNIjanasImakaM babhUva |
harir ajani kathaJNcanApi dhIraH
sa ca na tathAjani gAnatas tu tAsAm ||78||
hari-gAnataH kRRiSNa-kartRRika-sa~NgItena shilAdyaM hari-ramaNI-janasImakaM kRRiSNa-kAntA-paryantaM drava iva babhUva | hariH
kathaJNcanApi dhIraH ajani jAtaH, tu kintu tAsAM gAnataH gAnena sa ca shrIkRRiSNaH tathA dhIraH na ajani adhIya eva jAtaH iti bhAvaH ||78||

atha militatayA cakAra lAsyaM

nijavanitAbhir ayaM na cApa sAmyam |
tam abhidadhur amUr vayaM na sandIpaniM
abhajAma guruM kathaM nu vidmaH ||79||
Page 177 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

atha ayaM shrI-kRRiSNaH nija-vanitAbhiH priyAbhiH saha militatayA

sa~NgatatayA lAsyaM nRRityaM cakAra parantu sAmyaM na Apa prAptavAn |
amUH priyAH taM kRRiSNam abhidadhuH ucuH, vayaM sAndIpaniM guruM na
abhajAma nRRitya-kalAdi-shikSArthaM gurutvena na AshrayAma | ataH nu
bhoH ! kathaM vidmaH | tvastu gurutvena tamAshritavAn ataH nRRityapaTuH iti shleSaH ||79||

harir akuruta taNDunA praNItaM

naTanam anena jahAra cittam AsAm |
iha jagadur amUr vayaM na padmA
tulitatamA yad ihApi shikSitAH smaH ||80||
hariH taNDunA sva-nAma-prasiddha-shivAnucareNa praNItaM naTanaM
nRRityam akuruta, anena naTanena AsAM priyatamAnAM cittaM jahAra
hRRitavani iha nRRitya-viSaye amUH jagatuH vayaM padmAtulitA lakSmyAH
upamitAH nahi bhavAmaM, yat ihApi naTane shikSitAH smaH bhavAmaH ||
80||

vyatimilitatayAtha rAsanRRityaM
vyadhiSata tA dayitena tena sArdham |
vilasitavaramAdhurIbhir eSAM
suravanitA mumuhur muhur muhush ca ||81||
tatha tAH priyAH vyati-militatayA paraspara-ekatrI-bhUtatayA tena dayitena
priyatamena sArdhaM saha rAsa-nRRityaM vyadhiyata akArSuH eSAM
nRRityAnAM vilaSita-varamAdhurIbhiH sura-vanitAH devyaH muhur muhuH
mumuhuH ||81||

atha harir akarod ihApi citraM

javamahasA sa tathAnashe samastam |
yad akhilamahilAH svapArshvalagnaM
tam anulavaM bata menire nirIkSya ||82||
atha sa hariH ihApi citram Ashcaryam akarot, tathA java-mahasA atishayakAntyA samastaM priyAvargam Anashe vyAptavAn yat yasmAt akhilamahilAH taM kAntam anulavam anukSaNaM nirIkSya dRRiSTvA sva-pArshvagataM menire ||82||

vilasitam idam ittham AcarantaH

shramam upalabhya cirAd amI niviSTAH |
vyajanasalilapAnakA~NgarAga
Page 178 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

kramukapuTAdibhir AshritAbhir iSTAH ||83||

ittham anena prakAreNa idaM vilasitaM vilAsam AcarantaH shramaM klAntim
upalabhya prApya anubhUya iti yAvat cirAt bahu-kAlaM vyApya amI
kRRiSNAdayaH niviSTAH kuJNjaM pratIti-sheSaH tadA AshritAbhiH sharaNagatAbhiH dAsIbhiH vyajana-salila-pAnakA~Nga-rAga-krama-puTAdibhiH
vyajanaM lalilaM jalaM pAnakaM jala-siktaM sitAdipeyam a~Nga-rAgaM
mRRiga-mada-candanAdi-lepana-rUpaM kramu-kapuTaM tAmbulam
ityAdibhiH iSThAH arcitAH ||83||

atha bhRRisham upalabhya shAntim etA

harihariNInayanA nishAvasAne |
vanam anuvihRRitiM mudA dadhAnAH
svam upavanImaNimandiraM sasarjuH ||84||
atha anantaram etAH hari-harinI-nayanAH kRRiSNena saha mRRigI-netrAH
vraja-sundaryaH bhRRisham atishaM shAntim upalabhya prApya
nishavasAne vanam anu vana-madhye mudA harSeNa vihRRitiM vihAraM
dadhAnAH svam upavanI-maNi-mandiraM sasajjuM jagmuH sasarjjuH iti
pAThaH cintanIyaH ||84||

atha muraripurAdhikAkhyayugmaM
mRRidushayanaM pratilabhya valgusharma |
atanuta shayanaM tathA yathA tat
tanum api bhedam adhAt tanudvayaM na ||85||
atha anantaraM murari-purAdhikAkhya-yugmaM shrI-rAdhA-kRRiSNAkhyayugalaM valgu manoharaM sharmaM sukhaM mRRidu-shayanaM komalashayyAM pratilabhya prApya yathA tat tanu-dvayaM shrI-rAdhA-dAmodaravigraha-yugaM tanum api alpam api bhedaM vicchedaM na adhAt tathA tena
prakAreNa shayanam atanuta tanu-JNada-vistRRitau sarvA~NgA-shleSapUrvaka-shayanaM kRRitavAn iti bhAvaH ||85||

atha giri-vara-parvaNi svasRRiNAM

gRRiha-gataM parvaNi kArtike mAsi |
bahu-vidha-mahasA195 sa-sharma-pUrNe
tad-anu mukhaM mukharaM sukhaM karoti ||86||
atha anantaraM kArtike mAsi girivara-parvaNi shrI-govardhanotsave
svasNAM bhagnInAM gRRiha-gata-parvaNi bahuvidham ahasA
anekotsavena sa-sharma-pUrNe sukha-sampanne sati tad anu-mukhaM
tAsAm anu-sukhaM mukharaM sukhaM karoti ||86||
Page 179 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

atha sharadanujA yadA RRitushrIr196

mRRidumRRidushItamayI samAjagAma |
ashanavasanakAnanAdrikhelA
shayanasukhAdi hariH priyAm uvAca ||87||
atha yadA RRitu-shrIH RRitu-shobhA mRRidu-mRRidu-shItamayI sharadanujA
hemantaH samAjagAma tadA hariH ashana-vasana-kAnanAdi-khelA-shayanasukhAdi bhojana-vasana-vana-parvata-khelA-shayana-sukhAdi priyAM shrIrAdhAm uvAca ||87||

"surabhinavakashAlitaNDulIbhiH
purusitavaSkayanIpayaskRRitAnnam |
suparimalahariH plutaM samantAd
vikalitavalkalabIjanAgara~Ngam |88||
he raroru ! surabhi-nava-shAli-taNDulIbhiH suganda-nUtana-shAli-taNDulaiH
purusita-vaskaranIpaskRRitAnnam atishaya-kRRiSNa-varNa-nava-prasUtagAbhi-payasA kRRitAnna kim-bhUtaM saparimala-haviHplutaM saparimalaghRRita-vyAptaM samantAt vikalita-valkala-vIja-nAga-ra~NgaM valkla-vIjavirahita-nAga-ra~Nga-phalaM bahu-ghRRita-pAra-pakva-piSTa-bhedaM
pracura-ghRRitaiH paripakva-nAnA-vidha-piSTakaM pravitata-maNDakaroTikAbhiH aneka prakAra-piSTaka-visheSaiH roTikAbhish ca iSTaM
piSitArdrakam etat-sarvaM sva-mAtrA shrI-yashodayA uSasi prabhAte arpitaM
svadate mAtA mAm AsvAdayati ity arthaH svadate mahyam iti para-shlokena
vA anvayaH sudhIbhi-vivecyaH ||88-89||

bahughRRitaparipakvapiSTabhedaM
pravitatamaNDakaroTikAbhir iSTam |
parikRRitadalitArdrakaM svamAtrAr
pitam uSasi svadate varoru mahyam ||89||
[yugmakam]
tadanu ca jananI dadAti veSaM
mRRigamadaku~NkumacUrNapUrNavastram |
tam aham aharahaH sajan sarAmaH
sahasakhivIthir atIva sharma yAmi ||90||
tad anu tat-pashcAt jananI shrI-yashodA mRRigamada-ku~Nkuma-cUrNapUrNa-vastraM mRRiga-nAbhi-ku~Nkuma-cUrNAbhyAM pUrNaM paripUrNaM
saMmishram iti-yAvat etAdRRishaM veSaM dadAti, sarAmaH balarAmeNa
Page 180 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

sahitaH aham aharahaH pratidinaM taM veSaM sajan dhArayan saha-sakhivItthiH vayasya-gaNa-samanvitaH san atIva sharma sukhaM yAmi
prApnomIty arthaH ||90||

yadapi vividhatemanAdimadhyaM
dinam upalabdham ihAsti pa~NkajAkSi |
tadapi bhavati sArdrakaM ghRRitAntaH
kRRitapacasharSapashAkam AdarAya ||91||
he pa~NkajAkSi ! yad api madhyandinaM divasasya madhya-bhAge mAtrA
preritaM vividhatemanAdi nAnA-prakara-vyaJNjanAdi iha goSThe upalabdham
asti bhavati, tad api sArdrakam Ardraka-sahitaM ghRRitAntaH-kRRita-pacasharSapa-shAkaM ghRRita-pakva-sharSapa-shAkam AdarAya prItaye bhavati
||91||

aharahar anudhenukaJNcukAdi
cchavisavitRRicchavimitratAcchabhAsaH |
sakhibhir akhilakelishAlihArI
takarutakarmaNi narmasharma yAmaH ||92||
aharahaH pratidinaM dhenukaJNvcukAdi-cchavi-savitRRi-cchavimitratAcchabhAsaHdhenu-pashcAd-gamana-tac cAraNa-jAnu-lambitakaJNcuka-dhAraNa-kaTi-bandhanoSNISAdi-grahaNa-maNi-muktAdyalaskRRitavicira-vasaNAdInAM kAntibhiH sUrya-kAntibhiH sahamitratayA ujjvala-bhAsaH
sakhIbhiH saha akhila-keli-shAli-hArItaka-ruta-karmaNi bahuvidha-krIDAshAli-shukAdi pakSiNAM ravAnukaraNa-karmaNi parihAsa-sukhaM yAmaH ||
92||

pariNatatarajambhanAgara~Nga
kramukamukhadyutishoNakAnanAntam |
smitalasitakaTiJNjarAdipuSpa
pramuditasarvam ahardivaM bhramAmaH ||93||
smita-laSita-kaTiJNjarAdi-puSpa-pramudita-svarvaMvikasitAbhilaSitakaTiJNjarAdi-puSpaiH amodita-sarvaM pariNata-tarajambha-nAga-ra~Ngakramuka-mukha-dyuti-shoNa-kAnanAntaM paripakva-jamIranAga-ra~NgaguvAka-prabhRRitInAM dyutibhiH raktima-kAnana-madhyam | ahardivam
aharahaH bhramamAH vayam iti sheSaH ||93||

calasakhi tad idaM vanaM nirIkSe

mahi himaleshini197 mArgashIrSamAsi |
paraparadivase tu shItashIte
Page 181 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

nahi vihRRitir198 bahir aucitIM bhajeta ||94||

he sakhi rAdhe cala mArgashIrSa-mAsi agrahAyaNa-mAsi shishira-yukte nishi
rAtryAM para-para-divase uttarottara-dine shIta-shIte uttarottara-shIte jAte
bahiH vihRRitiH aucitIM na bhajeta | nahi vikRRitir bahiraucitIM bhajeta iti
pAThAntaraM bhAvayam ||94||

iti harivacanAd anena sArdhaM

vanam anugamya viramya ramya-rUpam |
samucitaphalapuSpasa~NgraheNa
pramadabhRRitaH pramadAgRRihaM samIyuH ||95||
iti hari-vacanAt anena shrI-kRRiSNena sArdhaM saha vanam anugamya
ramya-rUpaM viramya samucita-phala-puSpa-saMgraheNa pramadabhRRitaH paramAnanda-yuktAH pramadAH sundaryaH gRRihaM samIyuH
saMjagmuH ||95||

iti mRRidutaratulikAnukUlI
kRRitashayanaM nayanAbhirAmayugmam |
madhuripuvRRiSabhAnujAsamAkhyaM
na vapuSibhedam avApa nApi citte ||96||
iti mRRidutara-tulikAnukulI-kRRita-shayanaM komala-tulamayI-shayyAyAm
anukaula-kRRita-shayanaM nayanAbhirAma-yugmaM netra-prItikara-yugalaM
madhuripu-vRRiSabhAnujA-samAkhyaM shrI-rAdhA-kRRiSNa-nAmakaM
vapuSi vigrahe bhedaM na Apa prAptaH citte'pi bhedaM nApa ekAkAraprAya-vigrahatvAd iti bhAvaH ||96||

atha dhanur aparAMshamInarAjA

vadhi ravibhogagatAhasa~NghabhAge |
muraripur avadat purAvad etAM
vRRiSaravijAM sa nijAM vilAsalakSmIm ||97||
atha anantaraM dhanur ityAdi dhanurAshi-sheSAMshataH mIna-rAshiprathama-paryantaM sUryasya bhoga-gata-dina-samUhasya bhAge shItakAle ity arthaH, pauSamAsIrArdha-dinam Arabhya phAlgunasyArdha-dinaparyantaM shIta-kAla-pratIteH | sa muraripuH shrI-kRRiSNaH purAvat
grISmAdi-RRitu-varNanavat etAM vRRiSaravijAM vRRiSabhAnu-nandinIM prati
nijAM svakIyAM vilAsa-lakSmIM vilAsa-shobhAm avadat ||97||

ghRRitadadhikRRisarArdrakAdijuSTAH
Page 182 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

kaTuvaTakA vividhAni sandhitAni |

aharahar udaye madIyamAtrA
mayi nihitAni bhRRishaM sukhaM vahanti ||98||
aha-rahaH pratidinam udaye sUryodaye sati madIyamAtrA shrI-yashodayA
ghRRita-dadhi-kRRisarArdrakAdi-juSTAH kaTuvaTakAH vividhAni sandhitAni
AcArAdIni bhRRisham aty arthaH sukhaM bshanti ahaM bhojanaM karomIti
bhAvaH ||98||

bahuvidham atha dugdhabASpapakvaM

mRRidu mRRidu piSTakam iSTapUrNam |
adhi dinadinamadhyamAtmamAtrA
prahitam ahaM ramayan mudaM bhajAmi ||99||
apa adhidina-dina-madhyaM divasasya madhya-bhAge goSThAvastiti-kAle iti
yAvat Atma-mAtrA svajananyA yashodayA prahitaM preritaM dugdhavASpakaH bahuvidhaM bahu-prakAram iSTam iSTa-pUrNaM madIyAbhilaSitam
iSTa-yuktaM mRRidu-mRRidu-piSTakatva ayaM rasaran asmAdaran mRRidaM
harSaM bhajAmi ||99||

ghusRRiNarucir atUlasUkSmavastra
dvidalajakaJNcukayukpidhAnavakSaH1 |
pavanarahitagharmasharmadAtRRi
sthalam anu dhenvavanena sharma yAmi ||100||
yusRRiNetyAdi | ku~Nkuma-kAnti-vishiSTa-tulAsamanvita-sUkSma-vastreNa
ubhaya-pArshvA-vRRitaiH tAdRRisha-kaJNcukAcchAdita-vakSaH IdRRishaH
ahaM pavana-rahita-gharma-dAtRRisthalam anu pravanaM vihIna-raudreNa
sukha pradasthalaM lakSmI-krtya dhenvavanena dhenu-rakSaNena sharma
sukhaM yAmi prApnomi ity arthaH ||100||

shishiram anu samastasattvajAte

rutirahite kikhiSu pragalbhavAkSu |
samavadad iha kopi neti nUnaM
sakhi hasitaM dayayA sahAyati sma ||101||
he sakhi ! shishiram anu shIta-kAlaM lakSmI-kRRitya shIta-kAle ity arthaH
samasta-satva-jAte nikhila-jantu-samUhe ruti-rahite niHshabde jAte kikhiSu
shRRigAla-visheSeSu pragalbha-vkakSu udhRRita-vAkyeSu satsu kopi
samavat uvAca, iha ko'pi na iti nunaM nishcitaM hasitaM yathA syAt tathA
dayayA sahAyati sma ||101||
Page 183 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

shishirajanuSi durdinepi jAte

mitirahitA dhavalAH sukhaM caranti |
shRRiNu sakhi tadupAyam antyam ekaM
mama muralIjani yat tu vAyusUktam ||102||
he sakhi ! shishirajanuSi shIta-kAlodbhave durdine'pi jAte miti-rahitAH
parimANa-shUnyAH saMkhyAtItA iti yAvat dhavalAH gAvaH sukhaM yathA
syAt tathA caranti tRRiNaM bhakSayanti | ekam antyaM caramaM tad
upAyaM dudine'pi tRRiNa-caraNa-sAdhanam ity arthaH shRRiNu, yat yasmAt
mama muralI vAyu-sRRiktaM vAyu-nivAraka-mantra-rUpaM jani jAtaH bhavati
||102||

shishiram akusumAntaraM nirIkSya

srajam iha kundakRRitAM bibharmi citrAm |
vipadi yad upajIvanaM tad eva
pratipadam AdarabhAjanaM vibhAti ||103||
shishiramakusumAntaram anya-kusumaMna dRRiSTvA ity arthaH | na
shishira-kusumAntaraM nirIkSya iti pAThas tu spaSTa eva | iha kundakRRitAM kunda-puSpa-grathitAM citrAm AshcaryAM sraja mAlikAM vibharmi
aham iti sheSaH, vipadi Apad kAle yat upa-jIvanaM jIvanopAyaH tad eva
prati-padaM pade pade Adara-bhAjanam Adara-pAtraM sat vibhAti ||103||

iha drutam itam ahaHsamUham UhAviSayatayA dadhataH pare nininduH |

bhavadupasRRitivardhirAtrivRRiddher
alam aham asya tu vashmi199 dIrgham AyuH ||104||
iha shIta-kAle hRRiSita-mahaH-samUhaM prati-dindacayaM prAyatriMshadaNDAtmaka-dina-samUham iti-yAvat viSayatayA sAMsArika-kArya-kalApena
dadhataH pare viSayiNaH uhAH triMsha-daNDAtmaka-dinAbhyantare
asmAkaM viSaya-kAryaparaM niSpannaM na bhavati iti tarkitAH santaH
nininduH, viSayiNaH dIrgha-dinam AkA~NkSanti iti bhAvaH tu kintu ahaM
bhavad upasRRiti-vardhi-rAtri-yuddheH tvat-saMyoga-vArdha-rajanIvRRiddheH hetoH shIta-kAlasya dIrgha-rAtritvAt tvaya saha kelanaM
bahukSaNa-sthAyi bhavati iti-bhAvaH, ataH asya shIta-kAla-divasasya
dIrgham AyUH vashmi kAmaye, cirakAlaM vyApya shItakAlIna-dinam astu,
rAtrir api cirAt vRRiddhir astu iti bhAvaH ||104||

atha madhu RRitur eSyati praphullaM

vananikaraM vidadhad yad AtataH prAk |
Page 184 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

hariharivanitAkulaM praphullaM
svayam abhavad bata pashya tasya vIryam ||105||
atha shIta-RRitu-varNanAnantaraM vasanta-varNanopakramam Ahapatheti
yadA madhuRRiutauH vasanta-RRituH eSyati AgamiSyati | tataH prAk
vananikaraM vana-samUhaM praphullaM vidadhat, hari-hari-vanitA-kulaM
shrI-kRRiSNa-tat-priyA-vRRindaM svayaM praphullam abhavat, vaya
AshcaryaM tasya vasantasya vIryaM parAkramaM pashya he manaH iti
sheSaH ||105||

prathama-samam athAtra bhojanAdyaM

samucitam ApravidhAya kRRiSNa-candraH |
nishi nishamayati sma vanya-vRRittaM
dina-dinam apy atulaM vRRiSArka-putrIm ||106||
atra prathama-samaM prathama-samaye yathA-yogyaM bhojanAdyam
ApravidhAya samyak vidhAya kRRiSNa-candraH dina-dinaM pratidinaM nishi
rAtrau atulaM nirupamaM vanya-vRRittaM vRRiSArka-putrIM shrIvRRiSabhAnu-nandinIM nishamayati shrAvayati sma ||106||

nishamaya kutukaM vanedya dRRiSTaM

vitaritari prasabhaM bibharti bhikSuH |
amadhujanuSi puNDrake dvirephA
muhur api jha~NkRRititarjanAM vahanti ||107||
he priye nishamaya shRRiNu adya vane kutukaM dRRiSTaM mayeti-sheSaH
kintad AhabhikSuH bhikSArthI vitaritari prasabhaM bhikSA-pradAnakAriNaM
prati valAtkAraM vibharti, kim-prakAram ? amadhujanuSi ISad
vasantodbhave atrAlpArthe naJN pUNDrake tan nAmaka-puSpe dvirephAH
bhramarAH muhur api jha~NkRRiti-tarjanAM bahanti ||107||

kim iyam ahaha mAdhavIti nAmnA

janaviditeti madAt praphullati sma |
shiva shiva na vayaM madhoH kim itthaM
kusumam adhuH kila saptalAdayash ca ||108||
ahaha vismayeiyaM mAdhavIti-nAmnA jana-viditA jana-parijJNAtA iti hetoH
madAt garvAt kiM prapullati sma | shiva shiva iti kheda-vacanaM vayaM kiM
madhoH vasantasya na smaH ittham anena prakAreNoktvA saptalidayaH
nava-mAlikA pATalAdayaH kusumam adhuH svasmin puSpANi
dhArayAmAsuH ||108||
Page 185 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

sa bakulasahakAraketakInAM
sakaruNakiMshukanAgakesharANAm |
tatir atishushubhe vilokya yAntu
bhramarapikapravarA mahaH sajanti ||109||
sava-kula-sahakAraketakInAM vakula-sahitAmra-ketakInAM sakaruNakiMshuka-nAga-kesharANAM yAM shobhAM vilokya dRRiSTvA bhramara-pikapravarAH tatiH samUhaH atishushubhe, bhramara-kokila-shreSThAH mahaH
utsavaM sajanti prApnuvanti ity arthaH ||109||

malayajamarud eSa ity abhikhyaH

pavanagaNaH pratipadya matkavanyAm |
manayujajayisurabhAtishastAM
prasatikrINa ivAtra mandamandam ||110||
eSa malayaja-vAyuH ity abhikhyaH iti-saMjJNaH pavana-gaNaH matkavanyAM madIya-vRRindAvanaM pratipadya prApya kadtham-bhUtAM
malayaja-jayi-saurabhAtishastAMmalayaja-jaya-kArisugandhyena atiprashasta-yuktAM, hRRiINa iva lajjita iva atra vane manda-mandaM prasavati
gacchati vahati iti yAvat ||110||

iti madhuRRituvarNanaM vitanvan

madhuripur anyanijapriyAjanAnAm |
caritavivRRitim anyanAyikAnAM200
caritamiSAt kalayann amUM stute sma ||111||
madhuripuH madhusUdanaH shrI-kRRiSNaH iti evam-prakAreNa madhuRRitu-varNanaM vasanta-RRitu-varNanaM vitanvan vivRRiNvan anyanAyikAnAM caritam iSAt caritra-varNana-chadena anya-priyAjanAnAm asya
kAntAnAM carita-vivRRitiM kalayan shrAvayan amUM shrI-rAdhAM stute sma
||111||

kusumakulam idaM dadhAti tAvad

bhramarapikAdigaNas tathA svarUpam |
priyasahacaratA yadA priyANAM
parasamaye sharatAM ca vajratAM ca ||112||
idaM kusuma-kulaM puSpacayaH tathA bhramara-pikAdi-gaNaH svarUpaM
dadhAti, kadA ity apekSAyAm Aha, yadA priyANAM kAntAnAM priyasahacaratA kAnta-saha-milanaM bhavati tad eti para-samaye kAnta-virahaPage 186 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

samayesharatAM bhramara-pikAdi-gaNaHvajratAM dadhAti ity athaH ||

112||

ayi vidhumukhi sa~NgatapriyA~Ngi

priyavirahAd aparA dhRRitAvasAdAH |
uta kusumapikAditudyamAnA
dhruvam adhunA priyatAvashA bhramanti ||113||
ayi vidhu-mukhi ! he sa~Ngata-priyA~Ngi ! priya-virahAt priya-vicchedAt
dhRRitAva-sAdAH parama-kheda-yuktAH uta api aparAH kusuma-pikAditudyamAnAH puSpa kokilAdibhiH pIDyamAnA dhruvaM nishcitam adhunApriyatAvashA bhramanti ||113||

sphuradasahanatA mithaH sapatnyaH

pathi rahasi priyam AtmanAbhisRRitya |
dishi ca vidishi ca sphurantam ArAn
nahi niranaiSur amUH kva vA labheran ||114||
sa-patnAH mitha parasparaM sphurada-sahanatAH prakAshamAnAdhairyAH
satyaH pathi rahasi nibhRRite AtmanA priyaM kAntam abhisRRitya kathambhUtaM priyaM tatrAhadishi vidishi ca sarvatra sphurantaM
prakAshamAnaM, ataH ArAt samIpe na niranaiSuH nirNetum asamarthAH
amuH kAntAH kva kAntaM labheran prApnuyuH kAntaM punaH punaH
smaran nikhila-vastu tanmayatvAt samIpe'pi kAntaM na pashyanti ataH kutra
vA taM prApnuyur iti bhAvaH ||114||

niyamitacaraNAn nikuJNjadhAmni
kvacana ca vAsakasajjikAyamAnAH |
priyatamam anavApya mAnam AJNcan
mukham iva mAnadhanA hi dhanyanAryaH ||115||
niyamita-varaNAt prAtyahika-yathA-niyamAnuSThAnAt kvacana ca kutrApi
nikuJNja-dhAmni vAsaka-sajjikAyamAnAH vesha-bhUSAdikaM kRRitvA vAsagRRihaM sajjIkRRitya nAyakAgamana-pratIkSAm AcarantyaH nAyikAH ity
arthaH | pritamaM kAntam anavApya aprApya mAnam abhimAnam AJNcan
prApnuvan dhanya-nAryaH hi vataH sukham iva mAnadhanAH ||115||

api ca tadaparAs tu vAsasajjA

muhur api cintanalabdhakalpatantrAH |
priyatamam upalabhya cAtra jAgrad
valitavad Apa sukhaM na cAtra bhedam ||116||
Page 187 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

api ca vAsa-sajjA veSa-bhUSAdi-parAyaNAH muhur api cintana-labdha-kalpatantrAH punaH punaH cintanena ISan nidrAvasthAM labdhAH tad aparAH
pUrvokta-nAyikAtiriktA nAyikA priyatamam upalabhya prApya atra ca jAgrad
valitavat jAgrad avasthA-tulyaM sukham Apa prAptavAn atra bhedaM na Apa
||116||

api dayitatamena khaNDitAshA

nahi kalahAntaritA babhUva kApi |
ucitam api tad etad eva yasmAd
dayitatamaH katham anyathA ghaTate ||117||
dayitatamena priyatamena kApi khaNDitAshA api,
pArshvam eti priyo yasyA anya sambhoga-cihnitaH |
sA khaNDiteti kathitA dhIrair IrSyA kaSAyitA ||
kApi kalahAntaritA,
cATukAram api prANa-nAthaM doSAd apAsya tu yA |
pashcAt-tApam avApnoti kalahAntaritA tu sA ||
na babhUva | tad etad eva ucitaM vihitaM yasmAt dayitatamaH
priyatamaH katham anyathA ghaTeta ? ||117||

vyavahitapadavIM mamAsti netuM

nahi bhavatIm api kiJNcanApi vastu |
na puruSam iha jAgarAdyavasthA
trayam api cetanayA viyoktum ISTe ||118||
bhavatIM tvAM vyava-hita-padavIM durIkRRita-padavIM netuM mama
kiJNvanApi vastu nAsti iha jAgarAdyavasthA-trayam api puruSaM cetanayA
viyoktuM na ISTe ||118||

nishi sumukhi tad adya kuJNjapuJNjaM

sahasavayastati sadravaM vrajAvaH |
iha hi kumudamudgarAdipuSpaM
sitarucirociSi rocamAnam asti ||119||
he sumukhi ! suvadane ! tat tasmAt adya nishi saha-vayastabhi sakhI-gaNasahitAH kuJNja-puJNjaM kuJNja-samUhaM sadravam avilambaM yathA syAt
tahA vrajAvaH gacchAvaH, hi vataH kumuda-mudga-rAdi-puSpaM kumudaPage 188 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

kASTha-mallikA-prabhRRiti-puSpam iha sita-rocirociSi shveta-kAntyA dIptivishiSTe kuJNje rocamAnaM dIpyamAnam asti ||119||

vidhur atha dayitAnvitaH sakhIbhiH

saha sahakhelam iyAya puSpadesham |
sphuTam iha tu vidhuH paraH savRRindas
tadupari vandanamAlikAyate sma ||120||
atha anantaraM vidhuH kRRiSNa-candraH dayitAnvitaH priyA-samanvitaH
san sakhIbhiH saha saha-khelanaM puSpa-deshaM puSpa-vATikAm iyAya
jagAma hatu paraH vidhuH candraH tad upari savRRindaH sva-gaNa-sahitaH
vandana-mAlikAyate vandana-mAlikA iva Acarati sam ||120||

adhi-kusuma-vanaM virajamAnaM
harim atha kAntimatI vRRiSArka-putrI |
sukha-kara-lalitA-vishAkhikAdipriya-savayas-tatibhiH samaM samayya ||121||
atha anantaraM he citta ! atra citram AshcaryAM pashya | kiM tat ? tatrAha
kAntimatI alaukika-saundaryamayI vRRiSArka-putrI shrI-vRRiSabhAnunandinI sukha-kara-lalitA-vishAkhAdi-priya-savayas-tatibhiH sukhaprada-lalitAdi-priya-sakhI-shreNIbhiH samaM saha samayya militvA guNakriyA~Nga-bhAva-prabhRRitibhiH naisargika-guNAdibhiH hariM sarva-jIvamanoharam api kAntaM vasham adhInam akRRita ity anvayaH aSTabhiH
kulakam | katham-bhUtaM harim ? tatrAhaadhi-kusuma-vanaM kusumavanam adhikRRitya virAjamAnam | kiM vA, kusumam adhikRRitya yad
vanaM tad virAjamAnam ||121||

sukusuma-nikarAn upadadAnaM
svam api tam apy anu tanvi yojayantI201 |
dvayam api tad-anuvrata-kriyAbhir
drava-tatibhish ca mudAJNci kurvatIbhiH ||122||
punaH katham-bhUtaH [hariH]? sukusuma-nikarAn surabhita-puSpanicayAn upAdadAnaM gRRihnANam | vRRiSArka-putrI katham-bhUtA ?
tatrAhasvam api AtmAnam api tam api kRRiSNam api anu tAn kusumanikArAn niyojayantI yathA-yogyA~NgeSu dhArayantI ||122||

alam uparigapuSpavRRindam icchuM202

svayam api tattadupagrahaM dishantI |
drutam iva na kim asmadIya rAjJNyA
Page 189 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

vahasi nidesham iti smitAJNcigIrbhiH ||123||

prasabham iva ramAm amUM bhujAbhyAM
hRRidi dadhataM203 muhur UrdhvapuSpahetoH |
sarud iva tadabhISTam ApayantI
sakalakalaM hasitaM vitanvatIbhiH ||124||
sukusumacayakUTam IkSayantaM
svayam api taM tulitaM nicAyayantI |
vividhamatatayA prahAsabhedAc
chalam api satyam api prajalpinIbhiH204 ||125||
kusuma-viracanA-mayaM kalApaM
vidadhatam Ashu ca taM pRRithak sRRijantI |
nutim anutim api dvaye pi tasmin
samiSa-vacaH pracayena tanvatIbhiH ||126||
sva-racita-tad-ala~NkriyAM stuvAnaM
sva-racita-tat-tad-dala~NkRRitiM stuvAnA |
nija-kRRiti-janitA-mahattva-buddhiH
prakRRitir iheti vihasya vAdinIbhiH ||127||
vasham akRRita guNa-kriyA~Nga-bhAvaprabhRRitibhir atra ca pashya citta citram |
vahati patir adhIna-bhartRRikAjJNAM
racayati karma vinApi tAM sa tasyAH ||128||
[aSTabhiH kUlakam]
sukhakara-lalitA-vishAkhikAdi-priya-savayastatibhiH, katham-bhUtAbhiH ?
tatrAhadvayam api shrI-rAdhA-kRRiSNa-yugalam api tad anuvratakriyAbhiH rAdhA-kRRiSNAnukula-kArya-kalApaiH dravavatatibhish ca
parihAsa-samUhaish ca mudAJNci-kurvatIbhiH harSaNvitaM kurvatIbhiH ||
punaH katham-bhUtaM hariM tatrahaalam upariga-puSpa-vRRindaM
vRRikSa-shAkhopari-sthitatvAt urdhagata-kusuma-samUham icchum |
vRRiSArka-putrI kathm-bhUtA tatrAha svayam api rAdhA tat tatd upagrahaM
samIpa samIpa-gRRihaNaM dishantI AdishantI | sakhIbhiH katham-bhUtAbhiH
tatrAha asmadIya-rAjJNyAH rAdhAyAH nidesham AjJNAM drutam iva
avilambitam iva kiM na bahasi iti smitAJNci-gIrbhiH mRRidu-manda-hAsyayukta-vANIbhiH | punaH katham-bhUtaM ramAM shrI-rAdhAM bhujAbhyAM
prasabham iva valAtkAram iva muhuH hRRidi vakSasi dadhatam |
vRRiSabhAnu-nandinI katham-bhUtA tatrAhasaruDiva roSAnvitA iva tad
abhISTaM shrI-kRRiSNAbhISTam AparantI nirasyantI | punaH sakhIbhiH
kIdRRishIbhiH tad Aha sakala-kalaM kalena sahita-madhuraM hasitaM
vitanvatIbhiH vistArayantIbhiH | punaH kIdRRishaM hariM tatrAha sukusumacara-kuTaM kusuma-cayanam eva chalaM yasya sa tam IkSayantaM
darshayantam | sA kIdRRishI- svayam api rAdhA taM tulitam upamitaM
nicArayantI avalokayantI || tAbhiH kidRRishAbhiH tatrAha vividhamatatayA
Page 190 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

nAnA-vidha-maty anusAreNa prahAsa-bhedAt hAsya-bhedT chalam api

satyam api kiyacchala-kiyat-satya-vAkya-saMyuktaM prajayinIbhiH
vAdinIbhiH | punaH kIdRRishaM hariM kusuma-viracanAmayaM puSpair
vividha-racanAmayaM kalApaM bhUSaNAM vidadhataM kurvantam | sA
kIdRRishI tatrAha, sa taM kusuma-viracanAmayaM bhUSaNaM pRRithak
sRRijasntI vividha-hAra-mukuTa-kuNDsala-valaya-padakAdi-vicitra-racanAM
sRRijantI | sakhIbhiH kIdRRishAbhiH tatrAhasamiSa-vscaH-pracayena chalayukta-vAkya-samUhena tasmin dvaye shrI-rAdhA-kRRiSNa-yugale nutiM
vinayam anutim avinayaM tanvatIbhiH | punaH kIdRRishaM hariM svaracitatad ala~NkriyAM nija-nirmita-tad-bhUSaNaM stuvAnaM prashaMsayantam |
sA kIdRRishI ? sva-racita-tat-tad ala~NkRRitiM stuvavAnA | kIdRRishIbhiH
sakhIbhiH tatrAha nija-kRRiti-janitA nija-kArye utpannA mahattva-buddhiH
iha saMsAre sarveSAm eva prakRRitiH svabhAvaH nija-nija-kArye mahattvajJNAnaM prakRRiti-siddhaM sarveSAm iti bhAvaH iti vihasya vAdinIbhiH || atra
citraM kiM tatrAhatAm adhIna-bhartRRikAjJNAM vinApi tasyAM rAdhAyAH
karma racayati ||121-128||

harir iha janayan vasanta-rAgaM

hari-vanitA-nikarash ca suSThu puSTam |
abhinaya-maya-nRRitya-tAla-juSTaM
vyativashitaH sva-vashIcakAra vishvam ||129||
hariH sarvsmanoharaH shrI-kRRiSNaH iha vasanta-rAgaM svanAmaprasiddha-rAgaM janayan vishvaM sva-vashIkAra | kim-bhUtaM harivanitAnikarash ca shrI-kRRiSNa-kAntA-samUhash ca suSTu puSTaM punash ca
abhinayamaya-nRRitya-tAla-juSTam ||129||

iti bahu-vidha-khelayA rajanyAH

prashamam iva pratipadya nAgarendraH |
surabhi-kusuma-vRRikSa-vATi-kAntaH
kSaNa-shayana-kSaNam Apa kAntayA saH ||130||
sa nAgendraH shrI-kRRiSNaH iti evam-prakAreNa bahuvidha-khelayA nAnAprakAra-lIlayA rajanyAH prashamam upashamaM gata-prAyam iva iti yAvat
pratipadya pRRiApya kAntayA shrI-rAdhayA saha surabhi-kusuma-vRRikSavATikAntaH kSaNa-shayana-kSaNaM sugandha-puSpa-vRRikSa-vATikA
madhye kSaNa-kAlaM shayana-sukham Apa ||130||

maNimayavaracatvarasya shayyAm
anu kusumAnilalIlayA susevaH |
paramatamasakhIbhir asyamAna
bhramaratatiH sasukhaH sukhaJNcakAra ||131||
Page 191 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

maNimaya-caracatvarasya shayyAm anu prati kusumAnila-lIlayA kusumasaMpRRikta-pavana-lIlayA susevaH sukha-sevaH paratama-sakhIbhiH

priyatama-sakhIbhiH asyamAnA bhramaratatiH yasya saH sasukhaH sukhena
saha vartamAnaH shrI-kRRiSNaH sukhaM cakAra sakhIjanAn iti sheSaH ||
131||

iti sarvartu-lIlA
||3||

Page 192 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

[4]
atha phala-niSpattiH

ghoSe sva-prema-koSe pitRRi-mukha-sukhadasvIya-vRRindena dIvyan,

kaMsena preSitebhyas tam atibhaya-mayaM
vIkSya nighnan muhus tAn |
205
hanti teSAm apashyann adhi madhu-puri taM
hantum aJNcan sa-vRRindaM
hatvA taM ghoSam AgAt tad atula-sukha-kRRid
yaH sadA taM bhajAmi ||1||
yaH shrI-kRRiSNaH sva-prema-koSe svIya-prema-bhANDAra-svarUpe
ghoSe vraje pitRRi-mukha-sukhada-svIya-vRRindena pitRRi-prabhRRitisukha-prada-nija-gaNena saha dIvyan krIDan, kaMsena preSitebhyaH
pUtanAdibhyaH atibhayamayam atishaya-bhaya-yuktaM taM ghoSaM
ghoSastha-sarvam iti yAvat vIkSya muhuH tAn pUtanAdIn nighnan
nashyan, teSAM daityAnAM hantuM, hana-dhAtu-tu-pratyayaH, mRRityum
apashyan na pashyan, samUla-nAsham apashyann ity arthaH, savRRindaM gaNa-sahitaM taM kaMsaM hantum adhimadhu-puri aJNcan
gacchan, taM kaMsaM hatvA ghoSam AgAt Agamat, tat tasmAt atulasukha-kRRit nirupama-sukha-karaH, taM kRRiSNaM sadA bhajAmi aham
iti sheSaH ||1||

rAdhAdyAH kRRiSNa-kAntAH svayam avataraNaM

kRRiSNavat prApya lIlAshaktyA vismRRitya nityAM sthitim aparatayA
jJNAta-kRRiSNAs tathApi |
rAgAd aspaSTa-kRRiSNa-shrayaNa-sukha-ratA
prAntataH kRRiSNam eva
spaSTaM jagmuH sva-kAntaM tam ati-sukha-sudhAsindhu-magnAntarAH smaH ||2||
rAdhAdyAH kRRiSNa-kAntAH shrI-kRRiSNasya nitya-kAntAH svayaM
kRRiSNavat avataraNaM prApya golokAd iti sheSaH, lIlA-shaktyA nityAM
sthitiM vismRRitya tathApi aparatayA na paratayA jJNAta-kRRiSNAH,
kRRiSNam eva svapatitvena jJNAtAH | tathApi atraivAnvayaH | tathApi rAgAt
pUrvAnurAgAt aspaSTa-krSNa-shrayaNa-sukha-ratAH gupta-bhAvena
kRRiSNAshraya-sukhe ratAH, prAntataH ante taM kRRiSNam eva
svakAntaM spaSTaM jagmuH | ataH ati-sukha-sudhA-sindhumagnAntarAH smaH |
Page 193 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

athavA, rAdhAdyAH shrI-vRRiSabhAnu-nandinI-prabhRRitayaH kRRiSNakAntAH shrI-kRRiSNa-priyAH kRRiSNavat yathA kRRiSNaH tathA svayaM,
na tv anyena vidhinA vA, avataraNam AvirbhAvaM prApya lIlA-shaktyA
yayA sarva-lIlA bhavati, tayA shaktyA nityAM sthitiM svataH nityavidyamAnatAM vismRRitya, aparatayA upapatitvena jJNAta-krSNAH jJNAtaH
viditaH kRRiSNaH yAbhiH, tAH tathoktAH | tathApi yadyapi upapatitvena
jJNAtAH, tathApi rAgAt anurAgAt aspaSTa-kRRiSNa-shrayaNa-sukharatA apariSphuTa-bhAvena kRRiSNAvalambana-sukhe ratAH AsaktAH,
prathamata iti sheSaH, prAntataH sheSataH taM kRRiSNam eva svakAntaM sva-patiM spaSTaM sphuTaM jagmuH prApuH |
prathamataH parakIya-bhAvAsvAdana-rUpa-svecchayA lIlA-shaktyA
kRRiSNam upapatitvena manyante sma, rasa-sArasyAt iti bhAvaH | paratas
tu pariNaya-vidhinA kRRiSNam eva sva-patitvena jAnanti sma | parakIyabhAva-mAtram atra jJNeyaM, vastutaH tAbhiH saha tasya svakIyatvaM
gopyas tu svakIyA bhAvas tu parakIya eva iti vacanam api nAvajJNeyaM,
kevala-parakIya-vAdi-matam anenaiva nirastam iti | ataH sukha-sudhAsindhu-magnAntarAHatishaya-sukha-sudhA-sAgare-nimagna-mAnasAH
smaH, vayam iti sheSaH ||2||

haMho saukhyaM sura-dviT kaTu-kaTaka-ghaTA206preSTha-kaMsAdi-duSTAn

hatvA tat-kliSTa-cittAM pitRRi-mukha-janatAM
nirvRRitAM suSThu cakre |
kiM cAnyaH sva-priyANAM patir iti bahir
akhyAti207-duHkhAni hRRitvA
tat-tad-vishleSa-pIDA-cchid ayam atijagaddRRiSTi-goSThe vibhAti ||3||
haM ho saukhyaM suradviT-kaTu-kaTaka-ghaTa-preSTha-kaMsAdiduSTAndeva-gaNa-shatru-grasinya-samUhAnAM priyatama-kaMsAdiduSTAn hatvA, tat-kliSTa-cittAM kaMsAdibhiH kaSTa-prApta-cittAM pitRRimukha-janatAM pitrAdi-jana-samUhaM nirvRRitAM santuSTAM suSThu
yathA syAt tathA cakre |
kiM ca, sva-priyANAM svasya priyANAM shrI-rAdhAdInAm anyaH
svAtiriktaH patiH bhartA asti iti bahir-akhyAti-duHkhAni bahir-apavAdaduHkhAni hRRitvA, tat-tad-vishleSa-pIDA-cchit tat-tad-viccheda-duHkhahArI ayaM shrI-kRRiSNaH atijagad dRRiSTi-goSThe jagatAm adRRishyabhUte goSThe ity arthaH vibhAti vartamAna-prayogatvAt sadA shobhate ||3||

prAtar mAtuH sva-hastAd ashana-sukha-kRRitI

Page 194 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

labdha-tAtAdy-anujJNaH
shrI-rAmAdi-prasaktaH surabhi-gaNa-shataM
pAlayan moda-yuktaH |
sandhyAyAM gopa-gopI-sukhada-gRRiha-gatiH
sAnurAgaM kSapAyAm
tat-tad-dIvyad-vihAraH sphuratu tava manaH
sarvadA kRRiSNa-candraH ||4||
varNita-nitya-lIlAM sa~NkSepataH varNayann AhaprAtar iti | he manaH !
prAtaH prabhAte mAtuH shrI-yashodAyAH sva-hastAd ashana-sukhakRRitI labdha-tAtAdy-anujJNaH pitr-Ady-anumatiM prAptaH, tataH shrIrAmAdi-prasaktaH shrI-yuktAgraja-balarAma-prabhRRiti-saMlagnaH,
moda-yukta AnanditaH san surabhi-gaNa-shatam agaNita-dhenuvRRindaM pAlayan cArayan | sandhyAyAM rajanI-mukhe gopa-gopIsukhada-gRRiha-gatiH gopAnAM gopInAM sukha-prada-bhavana-gatiH |
kSapAyAM rAtryAM sAnurAgaM tat-tad-dIvya-vihAraH pUrvokta-vanabhramaNAdi-rUpa-vihAraH | etAdRRishaH kRRiSNa-candraH sarvadA aharnishaM tava sphuratu ||4||

janmAdyaM svIya-vRRittaM kavi-bharata-kalAcitra-yogena dRRishyaprAyaM tanvan sabhAyAM rahasi tu dayitApUrva-rAgAdy udantam |

vargaM tat-tan-nisargaM nijam anu vijayI
sarva-sAt-parva kurvan
divya-divya-shriyAbhir viharaNa-kutukI
nandatAn nanda-sUnuH ||5||
sabhAyAM janmAdyaM svIya-vRRittaM nija-lIlAM kavi-bharata-kalA-citrayogena kavish ca kvInAM kvitvaM bharata-kalA bhavata-mini-kRRitanATkAbhinavash ca citra-yogash ca lIlAnAM citraM teSAM samAhAraH tena
dRRishya-prAyaM tanvan rahasitu nibhRRite dayitA-pUrvarAgAdyudantaM
priyANAM pUrvAnurAgAdyudantaM ca dRRishya-prAyaM tanvan tat-tan
nisargaM tat-tat-svabhAva-yuktaM dAsya-sakhya-vAtsala-madhuramayam iti
yAvat nijaM vargaM parijanam anu sarvAt parva utsavaM kurvan dIvyA-dIvyakriyAbhiH laukikAlaukika-kriyAbhiH viharaNa-kutukI vijayI sarvajetA nandasunuH shrI-nanda-nandanaH nandatAt nandatu ||5||

yaH shrI-paryanta-yAcyAnvitir iha

pashupa-shreNi-bandhur yashodAnandasvIyA~Nga-jAtaH subala-mukhaPage 195 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

sakhaH kiM ca rAdhAdi-kAntaH |

sa shrI-gopAla-nAmA surabhi-kulamahaH pAlayan divya-kelir
naktaM rAsAdi-lIlA-lalitatamagatiH sarvadA syAd gatir naH ||6||
iha shrI-gokule yaH shrI-paryanta-yAcyAnvitiH shrI-paryantaiH lakSmI
paryantaiH yAcyA prArthanIyA anvitiH anugamanaM yasya saH arthAt lakSmI
vraja-vAsArthaM rAsa-darshanArthaM vA tapo atapyata,
brahmoddhavAdayaH gulma-latAdau kathancit janana-prarthanAM cakruH
ityAdy anusandheyam | pashupa-shreNi-vandhuH gopa-gaNAnAM vandhuH
yashodA-nanda-svIyAjJNa-jAtaM shrI-yashodAnandAtmajaH, suvala-mukhasakhaH suvalAdInA msakhA rAdhAdi-kAntaH divya-keliH aprAkRRitakriyAshIlaH sa shrI-gopAla-nAmA ahaH divasaM vyApya surabhi-kula
mgosamUhaM pAlayan naktaM vyApya rAsAdi-lIlA-lalitatama-gatiH rAsAdilIlAyAM manohara-gatiH yasya saH etAdRRishaH sa shrI-kRRiSNaH sarvadA
naH asmAkaM gatiM syAt bhavet ||6||

shrImad-vRRindAvanendo madhupakhaga-mRRigAH shreNi-lokA dvijAtA

dAsA lAlyAH surabhyaH sahacarahalabhRRit-tAta-mAtr-Adi-vargAH |
preyasyas tAsu rAdhA-pramukhavara-dRRishAsh ceti vRRindaM yathordhvaM
tad-rUpAloka-tRRiSNak pramadam
anudinaM hanta pashyAma karhi ||7||
shrI-vRRindAvanendoH shrI-vRRinAvana-candrasya shrI-kRRiSNasya
madhupa-khaga-mRRigAH madhupAH bhramarAsh ca gaghAH kokilamayUra-shuka-shArikAdayash ca mRRigAH hariNAdayash ca, shreNi-lokAH
samAna-vyavasAyi-jAnAH arthAt svarNakAra-mAlAkAra-shilpakAracitrakArAdayaH, surabhyaH, saha-cara-hala-bhRRittAta-mAtrAdi-vargAH,
preyasyaH kAntAH tAsu preyasISu rAdhA pramukha-vara-dRRishAH shrIrAdhA-prabhRRiti-sulocanAH iti yathordhaM vRRindaM bhavati tadrUpAlokatRRiSNak teSAM rUpa-darshanAbhilASI karhi kadA anudinaM pratidinaM
pramadaM yathA syAt tathA pashyAma ||7||

shashvad dhyAyati dUraga-sthiti mithaH sUkSma-prathaM

cAyati
prAjyAntargatam Atta-narmas tu sakhI-madhya-sthitaM
pashyati |
Page 196 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

rAdhA-mAdhava-nAma-dheya-mithunaM vighnAn
atItyAmitAn
dAmpatye sthitam atra vA yadi rahaH prAptaM tadA kiM
punaH? ||8||
rAdhA-mAdhava-nAma-dheya-mithunaM shrI-rAdhAkRRiSNAkhya-yugalam
amitAn apArimitAn vighnAn atItya atikramya dAmpye sthitam abhUt atra
vraje yadi rahaH prAptaM nibhRRite labdhaM syAt tadA punaH kim ? nAnyat
prArthaye iti bhAvaH | kim-bhutaM mithaH paras-paraM dUragasthiti
dUrAvasthAnaM sat shashvat nirantaraM dhyAyati cintayati, sUkSma-prathaM
cAyati | prAjyAntargataM bahuvidha-janAntargataM sat Atta-narma gRRihItanarma sat sakhI-madhyasthitaM sat pashyati ||8||

rAdhA-kRRiSNa-yugaM muhur vighaTanAm uttIrya

dAmpatya-bhAk
pratyekAntam udasram ekataraga-svApAntar antar mithaH
|
vaktraM pashyati mArSTi locana-puTaM nAsAgram
uddaNDayan
niMste gaNDa-yugaM hRRidA hRRidi milal lelIyate
sharmaNi208 ||9||
rAdhA-krSNa-yugaM muhur vighaTanAM punaH punaH durghaTanAm uttArya
dAmpatya-bhAk dAmpatyaM bhajatIti tat mithaH parasparam ekataragasvApAntarantaH rAdhA-kRRiSNayoH ekatara-sthita-tandrAyAH madhye
madhye pratyekAntaM pratyeka-paryavasitam udasraM netra-jala-yuktaM,
vaktraM vadanaM pashyati, locana-puTaM mArSTi mArjanAM karoti
hastabhyAm iti-sheSaH nAsAgram uddaNDayat gaNDa-yugaM niMste
cumbati hRRidA hRRidayena hRRidi hRRidaye milat saMlagnaM sat sharmaNi
parama-sukhe lelIyate ||9||

gaura-shyAma-rucojjvalAbhir209 amalair akSNor

vilAsotsavair
nRRityantIbhir asheSa-mAdana-kalA-vaidagdhyadigdhAtmabhiH |
anyonya-priyatA sudhA-parimala-stomonmadAbhiH sadA
rAdhA-mAdhava-mAdhurIbhir abhitash210 cittaM
samAkrAmyatAm ||10||211
rAdhA-mAdhava-mAdhurIbhiH shrI-rAdhA-kRRiSNa-mAdhuryaiH sadA mama
cittam abhitaH AkramyatAm, katham-bhUtAbhiH gaura-shyAmaPage 197 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

rucojjalAbhiH shrI-rAdhAyAH gaurA~NgItvAt shrI-kRRiSNasya

shyAmA~NgatvAt gaura-kRRiSNa-kAntyA ujjalAbhiH, amalaiH nirmalaiH
vishuddhair iti yAvat akSmoH nayanayoH vilAsotsavaiH nRRityantIbhiH
asheSamAdna-kalA-vaidagdhya-digdhAtmabhiH anyonya-priyatAsudhAparimala-stomonmadAbhiH paraspara-premAmRRita-parimala-samUhena
unmadAbhiH iti visheSaNAni yojyAni ||10||
iti phala-niSpattiH
||4||

Page 198 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

[5]

pUrNAH pulindya212 iti yA stutA vraja-ramAdibhiH213 |

na vayaM sAdhvi sAmreti214 shreNibhir dvArikA-shriyAm ||1
||
vraja-ramAdibhiH vraja-sundarIbhiH pUrNAH pulindya ity-AdinA yA
stutA, tad uktaM shrI-dashamasyaika-viMshAdhyAye veNu-gIte | tAH
sAha~NkAram AhuH
pUrNAH pulindya urugAya-padAbja-rAgashrI-ku~Nkumena dayitA-stana-maNDitena |
tad-darshana-smara-rujas tRRiNa-rUSitena
limpantya Anana-kuceSu juhus tad-Adhim || [bhA.pu. 10.21.17]
iti |
dvArakA-shriyAM dvArakA-mahiSINAM shreNibhiH SoDasha-sahasramahiSI-shreNIbhiH na vayaM sAdhvi sAmreti stutA,tad uktaM shrIdashamasya tryashIti-tamo'dhyAye shrI-draupadIM prati mahiSIbhiH
na vayaM sAdhvi sAmrAjyaM svArAjyaM bhaujyam apy uta |
vairAjyaM pArameSThyaM ca AnantyaM vA hareH padam ||
kAmayAmaha etasya shrImat-pAda-rajaH shriyaH |
kuca-ku~Nkuma-gandhAThyaM mUrdhnA voThuM gadA-bhRRitaH
||
vraja-striyo yad vAJNchanti pulindyas tRRiNa-vIrudhaH |
gAvash cArayato gopAH pAda-sparshaM mahAtmanaH ||
[10.83.41-43] iti ||1||

anayArArAdhito nUnam215 itthaM pUrvAbhir eva ca |

purANe kvApi vaishiSTya-sAmAnyaM neyam Uhyate ||
rukmiNI dvAravatyAM tu rAdhA vRRindAvane vane |216 iti ||
2||
evaM pUrvAbhir eva,
anayArAdhito nUnaM bhagavAn harir IshvaraH |
yan no vihAya govindaH prIto yAm anayad rahaH || [bhA.pu.
10.30.28]
ittham anena prakAreNa yA stutA, purANe kvApi kutrApi purANe
vaishiSTya-sAmAnyAt vaishiSTyaikatva-prayuktAt, arthAt sarvA api
vaishishTyA tAsu madhye vaishiSTya-pradhAnA ity arthaH | iyaM shrI-rAdhA
Page 199 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

na uhyate tarkyate | tad evAharukmiNI dvArAvatyAM tu rAdhA

vRRindAvane vane iti ||2||

tasyAH kAntaH sadA kAntaH sa syAd ekAnta-bhAg vashaH

|
yAv amU mama cittAntar-bhUruha-sneham UhatuH ||3||
tasyAH shrI-rAdhAyAH sa kAntaH shrI-kRRiSNaH sadA sarvadA kAntaH
kamanIyaH ekAnta-bhAk nibhRRita-prAptaH vashaH AyattaH syAt bhavet |
yau amU shrI-rAdhA-mAdhavau mama cittAntar-bhUruha-snehaM cittamadhye bhUruha-rUpa-snehaM premAnanda-sneham UhatuH
vistArayAmAsatuH ||3||

sad-bhakteSv atulaM pitRRivya-217

yugalaM kRRitvA madIyAM gatim |
svaM dAsyaM dishad asti yat
prabhu-yugaM tan me sadAstAM gatiH ||4||
sad-bhakteSu madhye atulaM nirupamaM shreSTham iti yAvat pitRRivyayugalaM shrI-rupa-sanAtana-dvayaM madIyAM gatIM kRRitvA svaM
dAsyaM dishat Adishat asti vartate yat prabhu-yugaM shrI-rUpasanAtana-rUpaM tat prabhu-yugaM sadA me mama gatiH AstAM bhavatu |
shlokasyArdham eva dRRishyatvAt tad eva mudritam ||4||

ga~NgAyAM kakuca~Ngamuk-shrutim adAj jAgrad-gataM

mAM prati
shrI-vRRindA-vipine trayIm api parAM svapnAdyavasthaM punaH |
yaH shrImAn madhumardanaH subhagatA-sad-rUpatAvishrutaH
saMjJNAvAn laghu-vaMsha-shaMsakatayA vande ca vande
ca tam ||5||
yaH shrImAn madhu-mardanaH laghu-vaMsha-shaMsakatayA, vaMshivAdakatayA ity arthaH, saMjJNAvAn vaMshidhArI ity AkhyAvAn, taM vande
ca vande ca | punar-uktiH bhakter AdhikyAt | sa ga~NgAyAM ga~NgA-tIre
tatrAvasthAna-samaye ca jAgrad-gataM mAM prati kakuca~NgamukshrutiM prema-pratipAdikAM shrutim adAt | punash ca shrI-vRRindAvane
tatrAvasthAna-samaye svapnAdy-avasthaM svapnasya Adau yA avasthA,
arthAt jAgrad-avasthA, tad-gataM jAgrad-gataM mAM prati trayIm api adAt
| sa punaH katham-bhUtaH ? subhagatA-sadrUpatA-vishrutaH ||5||
Page 200 of 207

SAKALPA-KALPA-DRUMA

shrI-kRRiSNa kRRiSNa-caitanya sa-sanAtana-rUpaka |

gopAla raghunAthApta-vraja-vallabha pAhi mAm ||6||
shlokasyAsya granthAdau vidyamAnatvAt tatraiva vyAkhyA kRRitA ||6||

iti shrI-sa~Nkalpa-druma-nAma kAvyaM mAmakaspRRihAdhAma shrI-rAdhA-kRRiSNa-rUpa-pUram api pUrayat

tam218 |
shrI-rAdhA-kRRiSNa-caraNArpitam eva mama sarvaM
iti tad idam api tathA bhaved evam ||7||
pUrayantam iti pAThas tu bhAvyaH | anyat sugamam ||7||
iti shrI-sa~Nkalpa-kalpa-druma-nAma-kAvyaM samAptam ||
shrI haraye namaH ||

Page 201 of 207

(b) r-r-rdh-kbhy nama

Gcp 1v1;
3
gautamya-tantra 2.24 | ttratya-phaaneka-janma-uddhnm gopn patir eva ca |
nandanandana ity uktas trailokynanda-vardhana || gopla-campv 15.72.
4
navna-nrada-yma ta nlendvara-locanam |
vallav-nandana vande ka gopla-rpinam || iti gautamya-tantre
5
1
6
s devak sarva-jagan-nivsanivsa-bht nitar na reje |
bhojendra-gehegni-ikheva ruddh
sarasvat jna-khale yath sate || [bh.pu. 10.2.19]
7
aho bak ya stana-kla-ka
jighsaypyayad apy asdhv |
lebhe gati dhtry-ucit tatonya
ka v daylu araa vrajema || [bh.pu. 3.2.23]
8
tad bhri-bhgyam iha janma kim apy aavy
yad gokulepi katamghri-rajobhiekam |
yaj jvita tu nikhila bhagavn mukundas
tv adypi yat-pada-raja ruti-mgyam eva ||
9
ittha sat brahma-sukhnubhty
dsya gatn para-daivatena |
myritn nara-drakea
ska vijahru kta-puya-puj ||
10
nema virico na bhavo na rr apy aga-saray |
prasda lebhire gop yat tat prpa vimuktidt ||
11
nya riyoga u nitnta-rate prasda
svar-yoit nalina-gandha-ruc kutony |
rsotsavesya bhuja-daa-ghta-kahalabdhi ya udagd vraja-vallabhnm ||
12
prg aya vasudevasya kvacij jtas tavtmaja |
vsudeva iti rmn abhij sampracakate ||
bahni santi nmni rpi ca sutasya te |
gua-karmnurpi tny aha veda no jan ||
13
draavyam--tata rabhya nandasya vraja sarva-samddhimn |
harer nivstma-guai ramkram abhn npa || [10.5.18]
2

14
15

aya loka (b) prakita-saskarae na prpta

iyivn (b)
17
su- (b)
18
sahapava (b)
19
blya (b);
20
ka kravindka tta ehi stana piba |
ala vihrai kut-knta kr-rntosi putraka || [bh.pu. 10.11.15]
21
bhaymsa (b)
22
vndvana govardhana yamun-pulinni ca |
vkysd uttam prt rma-mdhavayor npa || [bh.pu. 10.11.36]
23
ta nga-bhoga-parivtam ada-ceam
1lokya tat-priya-sakh paup bhrt |
kerpittma-suhd-artha-kalatra-km
dukhnuoka-bhayam ha-dhiyo nipetu || [bh.pu. 10.16.10]
24
aya loko [bh.pu. 10.16.15] yath-rpa udhta.
25
nikrame (A)
26
gop-nmni rjendra prdhnyena nibodha me |
gopl plik dhany vikh dhyna-nihik |
rdhnurdh sombh trak daam tath || iti bhaviya.pu. 4, (ka-sandarbha 189)
271.
tvrn (a)
16

28

bh.pu. 10.19.16.
na prayeha niravadya-sayuj
sva-sdhu-ktya vibudhyupi va |
y mbhajan durjara-geha-khal
savcya tad va pratiytu sdhun ||
30
pr pulindya urugya-padbja-rgar-kukumena dayit-stana-maitena |
tad-darana-smara-rujas ta-ritena
limpantya nana-kuceu juhus tad-dhim ||
31
bh.pu. 10.22.31.
32
yma hiraya-paridhi vana-mlya-barhadhtu-pravla-naa-veam anuvratse |
vinyasta-hastam itarea dhunnam abja
karotpallaka-kapola-mukhbja-hsam || [bh.pu. 10.23.22]
33
apy eapatny upagata priyayeha gtrais
tanvan d sakhi sunirvtim acyuto va |
kntga-saga-kuca-kukuma-rajity
kunda-sraja kula-pater iha vti gandha || [bh.pu. 10.30.11]
34
jayati te'dhika janman vraja
rayata indir avad atra hi |
dayita dyat diku tvaks
tvayi dhtsavs tv vicinvate || [bh.pu. 10.31.1]
35
tsm virabhc chauri smayamna-mukhmbuja |
ptmbara-dhara sragv skn manmatha-manmatha || [bh.pu. 10.32.2]
36
na prayeha niravadya-sayuj
sva-sdhu-ktya vibudhyupi va |
y mbhajan durjara-geha-khal
savcya tad va pratiytu sdhun || [bh.pu. 10.32.22]
37
tatrtiuubhe tbhir bhagavn devak-suta |
madhye man haimn mah-marakato yath || [bh.pu. 10.33.7]
38
tsm ativihrea rntn vadanni sa |
prmjat karua prem antamenga pin || [bh.pu. 10.33.21]
39
dhrvaam (a)
40
kaseneina
41
veina
42
Comp. 10.19.16.
43
draavyam, bh.pu. 1.16.27-30;
44
karananda(?)(a);
45
paka (b);
46
-valgd (a);
47
tanu (b);
48
-buddhi- (b)
49
ra- (b);
50
-para (b);
51
-sambhd eva (a);
52
prti- (a)
53
vvadka (a);
54
budhat- (b);
55
yogy (a)
56
vinsakti (a)
57
10.26.13a
58
10.26.13b
59
bh.pu. 10.25.18.
60
svenparea (a);
61
tato bhaktir bhagavati putr-bhte janrdane |
29

dampatyor nitarm sd gopa-gopu bhrata || [bh.pu. 10.8.51]

62
na prayeha niravadya-sayuj
sva-sdhu-ktya vibudhyupi va |
y mbhajan durjara-geha-khal
savcya tad va pratiytu sdhun || [bh.pu. 10.32.22]
63
-prntn (a)
64
sontn (a)
65
utkah (b)
66
pratiyaje (a);
67
drghita-lghita (a)
68
bh.pu. 10.39.35
69
hari-vae 2.78.35
70
bh.pu. 10.45.23;
71
adpter
72
-prada (b);
73
-stha- (b)
74
bh.pu. 10.46.35.
75
bh.pu. 10.46.34.
76
bh.pu. 10.46.2.
77
bh.pu. 10.46.3.
78
bh.pu. 10.46.4.
79
bh.pu. 10.46.5-6.
80
bh.pu. 10.46.3 (See verse 182 above).
81
Ibid.
82
Some versions of this verse read nau instead of na.
83
tve (a)
84
10.46.4
85
ntyapekita (b)
86
10.46.6. See above verse 185.
87
Ibid.
88
-samprpti (a)
89
bh.pu. 10.47.36
90
bh.pu. 10.47.37.
91
bh.pu. 10.47.36.
92
vi.pu. 5.24.20.
93
svgati-sphi (a)
94
bh.pu. 10.46.34;
95
bh.pu. 10.82.41;
96
bh.pu. 10.82.44;
97
bh.pu. 10.82.48;
98
bh.pu. 10.46.5. See above verse 184.
99
bh.pu. 10.83.1;
100
bh.pu. 10.47.36.
101
satya-vrata satya-para tri-satya
satyasya yoni nihita ca satye |
satyasya satyam ta-satya-netra
satytmaka tv araa prapann || [bh.pu. 10.2.26]
But r Jva is likely refering here to 1.16.28.
102
bh.pu. 1.11.9.
103

See Padma-pura 6.252.19-28.

bhya (a)
105
11.12.10 given above. The following verse is given in the commentary.
106
bh.pu. 10.46.5.
107
t nvidan mayy anuaga-baddha104

dhiya svam tmnam adas tathedam |

yath samdhau munayobdhi-toye
nadya pravi iva nma-rpe || [bh.pu. 11.12.12]
108
mat-km ramaa jram asvarpa-vidobal |
brahma m parama prpu sagc chata-sahasraa || [bh.pu. 11.12.13]
109
bh.pu. 10.24.26
110
sthairyam (a)
111
api bata madhu-purym rya-putrodhunste
smarati sa pit-gehn saumya bandh ca gopn |
kvacid api sa kath na kikar gte
bhujam aguru-sugandha mrdhny adhsyat kad nu || [bh.pu. 10.47.21]
112
bh.pu. 10.22.15
113
See verse 245.
114
gt 4.11;
115
yat tat (a);
116
bh.pu. 10.46.6;
117
bh.pu. 11.12.13. See verse 237 for full quote.
118
bh.pu. 11.12.13;
119
ea va reya dhsyad gopa-gokula-nandana |
anena sarva-durgi yyam ajas tariyatha || [bh.pu. 10.8.16]
120
ya etasmin mah-bhg prti kurvanti mnav |
nrayobhibhavanty etn viu-pakn ivsur || [bh.pu. 10.8.18]
121
Also quoted at vaiava-toa to 10.47.21; go.ca. 1.1.18, 2.29.96, etc.; ka-sa. 106, etc.
122
(b) nmn; 3. bh.pu. 10.1.28;
123
bh.pu. 11.31.23-25.
124
bh.pu. 10.90.48.
125
taddi-yte
126
(b) priyatam udra-;
127
(b) cintmai-;
128
-bhsa;
129
(b) parividhad;
130
(a) udittare
131
nandate (gha)
132
(b) -jana-;
133
(a) vra vram;
134
(c) -dhr
135
(a) -sva-;
136
(b) anyam;
137
(b) -racita-;
138
bhagi-sagi- (a)
139
2
140
seva (c)
141
(b) hdaye;
142
(b) sagibhagi;
143
(a) srdham; 2. jva has not made sandhi oam . 3. (b) saiva saiva; 5. (b) vibhvam;
144
skhalayitum (a); khalayitum (b)
145
Commentary reads ha.
146
The last two lines are not found in all manuscripts. Sachinandan Goswami does not comment on
them.
147
148

-mithune (a)
api (b)

149
150
151

(a) udannamamat;
(a) praamana;

152
153

154
155

(b) -vadana
(a) latli-;

(a) margin: mude mud vayasy;

(b) prahasana;
156
This verse absent fro (b);
157
(a) ca varay;
158
(a) pipartti;
159
(b) vigatvti160
(b) -h
161
(b) pthak samupavian;
162
(b) samptn;
163
(a) -cukru;
164
(b) pthak samupavian; 2. (b) samptn; 3. (a) ocukru; 4. (b) osvadhtr
165
(b) adds kulakam;
166
(a) margin: gata rasci;
167
(b) yat tan;
168
(b) madhuripur;
169
(a) margin: sukha-;
170
(a) ata;
171
(b) kulli;
172
(a) -rjm;
173
(b) anyadvad;
174
(a) padyosk (?);
175
(b) tathstu;
176
5
177
1. (a) orjm;; 2. (b) anyadvad; 3. (a) padyosk (?); 4. (b) tathstu; 5. (b) prayatta; 6. (b) eva;
178
(b) sukhcakra;
179
(a) -jansucnvatihat;
180
(b) atitama
181
(b) iha;
182
(a) harir di-;
183
(b) candral- ;
184
(a) amtu185
(b) not found; the following verse is placed after atha etc.;
186
(a) ruka;
187
(a) margin: clpa;
188
189

(b) -vter;
(b) -ayym
191
(a) alpa;
192
(a) upayujya
193
(a) margin: yadsti;
194
(a) nicyay sma
195
1
196
2
190

197
198

1. (a) opa(rva)tay; 2. (a) tur; 3. (b) himane nii; 4. (a) viktir

2
200
1. (a) ovka; 2. (a) rami; 3. (a) margin: nyiktm
201
(b) tan niyojayant;
202
(a) iccha;
203
(a) dadhta;
204
(a) prajalpitbhi
205
(a margin): vanti, hnm; (b) hantum;
206
(b) -ghaa-;
199

207

(a) khyti
(a) armi
209
-ruco jvalbhir;
210
(a) amita
211
1
212
bh.pu. 10.21.17;
213
(a) -ramlibhi;
214
bh.pu. 10.84.41;
215
bh.pu. 10.30.28;
216
skanda-pura 5.3.197.75, and elsewhere;
217
(b) pitor. pitvya is not metrical.
218
prayantam
208